a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
It was on a beautiful day in the 早期に part of the month of April, 1812, that four persons were met in a rude farm-house, 据えるd on the Southern 支店 of the Chicago river, and about four miles distant from the fort of that 指名する. They had just risen from their humble 中央の-day meal, and three of them were now ぐずぐず残る 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place, filled with 炎ing スピードを出す／記録につけるs, which, at that 早期に season, diffused a warmth by no means disagreeable, and gave an 空気／公表する of cheerfulness to the 内部の of the smoke-discolored building.
He who appeared to be master of the 設立 was a tall, good looking man of about forty-five, who had, evidently, been long a denizen of the forest, for his bronzed countenance bore traces of care and toil, while his rugged, yet 井戸／弁護士席-formed 手渡すs 伝えるd the impression of the unceasing war he had 行うd against the gigantic trees of this Western land. He was habited in a 追跡（する）ing-frock of grey homespun, reaching about half way 負かす／撃墜する to his 膝, and trimmed with a 十分な fringe of a somewhat darker hue. His trowsers were of the same 構成要素, and both were girt around his loins by a ありふれた belt of 黒人／ボイコット leather, fastened by a plain white buckle, into which was thrust a sheath of 黒人／ボイコット leather also, 含む／封じ込めるing a large knife peculiar to the backwoodsmen of that day. His feet were encased in moccasins, and on his 長，率いる, covered with strong dark hair, was carelessly donned a slouched hat of ありふれた 黒人／ボイコット felt, with several plaited 倍のs of the 甘い grass, of the 隣接するing prairie for a 禁止（する）d. He was seemingly a man of strong muscular 力／強力にする, while his 厳しい dark 注目する，もくろむ denoted firmness and daring.
The 年上の of the two men, to whom this individual stood, evidently, in the character of a superior, was a short 厚い-始める，決める person of about fifty, with 抱擁する whiskers that, 初めは 黒人／ボイコット, had been わずかに grizzled by time. His eyebrows were bushy and overhanging, and almost 隠すd the small, and twinkling 注目する，もくろむs, which it 要求するd the beholder to 遭遇（する） more than once before he could decide their true color to be a dark gray. A 一面に覆う／毛布 coat that had once been white, but which the 活動／戦闘 of some half dozen winters had changed into a dirty yellow, enveloped his rather 十分な form, around which it was 限定するd by a coarse worsted sash of mingled blue and red, thickly studded with minute white beads. His trowsers, with 幅の広い seams, after the fashion of the Indian legging, were of a dark crimson, approaching to a brick-dust color, and on his feet he wore the stiff shoe-pack, which, with the bonnet bleu on his grizzled 長，率いる, and the other parts of his dress already 述べるd, attested him to be what he was—a French Canadian. の近くに at his heels, and moving as he moved, or squatted on his haunches, gazing into the 直面する of his master when 静止している, was a large dog of the mongrel 産む／飼育する peculiar to the country—evidently with wolf 血 in his veins.
His companion was of a different style of 人物／姿／数字 and 衣装. He was a thin, weak-looking man, of middle 高さ, with a complexion that denoted his Saxon origin. Very thin brows, retrousse nose, and a light gray 注目する，もくろむ in which might be traced an 表現 half simple, half cunning, 完全にするd the picture of this personage, whose lank 団体／死体 was encased in an old American uniform of faded blue, so scanty in its 割合s that the wrists of the wearer wholly exposed themselves beneath the short, 狭くする sleeves, while the skirts only "影をつくる／尾行するd not 隠すd," that part of the 団体／死体 they had been 初めは ーするつもりであるd to cover. A pair of blue pantaloons, perfectly in keeping, on the 得点する／非難する／２０ of scantiness and age, with the coat, covered the attenuated lower 四肢s of the wearer, on whose 長，率いる, moreover, was stuck a conical cap that had all the 外見 of having been once a 部分 of the same uniform, and had only undergone change in the loss of its 頂点（に達する）. A small 黒人／ボイコット leather, 狭くする 山の尾根d 在庫／株 was clasped around his thin, and 脅す-crow neck, and that so tightly that it was the wonder of his companions how 絞殺 had so long been 避けるd. A dirty, and very coarse linen shirt, showed itself 部分的に／不公平に between the 底（に届く） of the 在庫／株, and the uppermost button of the coat, which was carefully の近くにd, while his feet were 保護するd from the 摩擦 of the stiff, though nearly wornout, 軍の shoes, by wisps of hay, that 供給（する）d the absence of the sock. This man was about five and thirty.
The last of the little party was a boy. He was a raw-boned lad of about fourteen years of age, and of fair complexion, with blue 注目する，もくろむs, and an 巨大な 長，率いる of bushy hair, of the same hue, which seemed never to have known the use of the 徹底的に捜す. His feet were naked, and his trowsers and shirt, the only articles of dress upon him at the moment, were of a homespun somewhat 似ているing in color the 追跡（する）ing frock of his master. A 厚い 黒人／ボイコット leather ひもで縛る was also around his loins—evidently part of an old bridle rein.
The two men first 述べるd, drew 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and lighted their 麻薬を吸うs. The ex-militaire thrust a quid of タバコ into his cheek, and taking up a small piece of pine board that 残り／休憩（する）d against the chimney corner, 分裂（する） a 部分 off this with his jack-knife, and 開始するd whittling. The boy busied himself in （疑いを）晴らすing the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, throwing occasionally 捨てるs of bread and 乾燥した，日照りのd venison, which had 構成するd the 長，指導者 部分 of the meal, to the dog, which, however, contrary to custom, paid little attention to these 示すs of 好意, but moved impatiently, at intervals, to the door, then returning, squatted himself again on his haunches, at a short distance from his master, and uttering a low sound betwixt a whine and a growl, looked piteously up into his 直面する.
"Vat the devil is de 事柄 wid you, Loup Garou?" 発言／述べるd the Canadian at length, as, 除去するing the 麻薬を吸う from his lips, he stretched his 脚s, and 均衡を保った himself in his low 支持を得ようと努めるd-底（に届く）d 議長，司会を務める, putting 前へ／外へ his 権利 手渡す at the same time to his canine 信奉者. "You not eat, and you make noise as if you wish me to see one racoon in de tree."
"Loup Garou don't prate about coons I guess," drawled the man in the faded uniform, without, however, 除去するing his 注目する，もくろむs from the very 利益／興味ing 占領／職業 in which he was engaged. "That dog I take it, Le Noir, means something else—something more than we human critters know. By gosh, boss," looking for the first time at him who stood in that position to the 残り／休憩（する） of the party—"If WE can't smell the varmint, I take it Loup Garou does."
At this 早期に period of civilization, in these remote countries, there was little distinction of 階級 between the master and the man—the 雇用者 and the 雇うd. Indeed the one was distinguished from the other only by the 指示／教授／教育s given and received, in regard to 確かな services to be 成し遂げるd. They labored together—took their meals together—一般に smoked together—drank together—conversed together, and if they did not 絶対 sleep together, often reposed in the same room. There was, therefore, nothing 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の in the familiar トン in which the ci-devant 兵士 now 演説（する）／住所d him whose 雇うd help he was. The latter, however, was in an irritable mood, and he answered はっきりと.
"What have you got into your foolish 長，率いる now, Ephraim Giles? You do nothing but prophesy evil. What varmint do you talk of, and what has Loup Garou to do with it? Speak, what do you mean?—if you mean anything at all."
As he uttered this half rebuke, he rose 突然の from his 議長，司会を務める, shook the ashes from his 麻薬を吸う, and drew himself to his 十分な 高さ, with his 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. There had been nothing very remarkable in the 観察 made by the man to whom he had 演説（する）／住所d himself, but he was in a peculiar 明言する／公表する of mind, that gave undue importance to every word, sounding, as it did, a vague presentiment of some coming evil, which the very singular manner of the dog had created, although he would scarcely 認める this to himself.
The man made no reply, but continued whittling, humming, at the same time, the 空気／公表する of "Yankee Doodle."
"Answer me, Ephraim Giles," peremptorily 再開するd his master; "leave off that eternal whittling of yours, if you can, and explain to me your meaning."
"Etarnal whittling! do you call it, Boss? I guess it's no such thing. No man knows better nor you, that, if I can whittle the smallest stick in 創造, I can bring 負かす／撃墜する the stoutest tree 同様に as ere a fellow in Michigan. Work is work—play is play. It's only the difference, I reckon, of the axe and the knife."
"Will you answer my question like a man, and not like a fool, as you are?" shouted the other, stooping, and 延長するing his left 手渡す, the fingers of which he insinuated into the 在庫／株 already 述べるd, while, with a powerful jerk, he both brought the man to his feet, and the 血 into his usually cadaverous cheek.
Ephraim Giles, half-throttled, and writhing with 苦痛, made a movement as if he would have used the knife in a much いっそう少なく innocent manner than whittling, but the quick, 厳しい 注目する，もくろむ of his master, （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd the involuntary 行為／法令／行動する, and his 手渡す, suddenly 放棄するing its 持つ／拘留する of the collar, しっかり掴むd the wrist of the 兵士 with such a 副／悪徳行為-like 圧力, that the fingers すぐに opened, and the knife fell upon the hearth.
The 暴力／激しさ of his own 行為／法令／行動する, brought Mr. Heywood at once to a sense of the undue severity he had 演習d に向かって his servant, and he すぐに said, taking his 手渡す:
"Ephraim Giles, 許す me, but it was not ーするつもりであるd. Yet, I know not how it is, the few words you spoke just now made me anxious to know what you meant, and I could not repress my impatience to hear your explanation."
The 兵士 had never before 発言／述べるd so much dignity of manner about his Boss, as he 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d Mr. Heywood, and this fact, 追加するd to the recollection of the 厳しい 扱うing he had just met with, 原因（となる）d him to be a little more respectful in his 演説（する）／住所.
"井戸／弁護士席, I reckon," he said, 選ぶing up his knife, and 再開するing his whittling, but in a いっそう少なく 吸収するd manner, "I meant no 害（を与える）, but 単に that Loup Garou can nose an Injin better than ere a one of us."
"Nose an Indian better than any one of us! 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps he can—he sees them every day, but what has that to do with his whining and growling just now?"
"井戸／弁護士席, I'll tell you, Boss, what I mean, more plain-like. You know that patch of 支持を得ようと努めるd borderin' on the prairie, where you 始める，決める me to 削減（する）, t'other day?"
"I do. What of that?"
"井戸／弁護士席, then, this mornin' I was cuttin' 負かす／撃墜する as big an oak as ever grew in Michigan, when, as it went thunderin' through the 支店s, with noise enough to 脅す every buffalo within a day's 追跡（する）, up started, not twenty yards from it's tip, ten or a dozen or so of Injins, all gruntin' like pigs, and looking as 猛烈な／残忍な as so many red devils. They didn't look やめる pleasant, I calcilate."
"Indeed," 発言／述べるd Mr. Heywood, musingly; "a party of Pottawattamies I 推定する, from the Fort. We all know there is a large 野営 of them in the 近隣, but they are our friends."
"May-be so," continued Ephraim Giles, "but these varmint didn't look over friendly, and then I guess the Pottawattamies don't dress in war paint, 'cept when they dance for アルコール飲料."
"And are you やめる sure these Indians were in their war paint?" asked his master, with an ill-隠すd look of 苦悩.
"No mistake about it," replied Giles, still whittling, "and I could almost 断言する, short as the squint was I got of 'em, that they were part of those who fought us on the Wabash, two years ago."
"How so, den, you are here, Gile. If dey wicked Injin, how you keep your funny little cap, an' your scalp under de cap?"
This question was asked by the Canadian, who had hitherto, while puffing his 麻薬を吸う, listened indifferently to the conversation, but whose attention had now become 逮捕（する）d, from the moment that his fellow-労働者 had spoken of the savages, so strangely 乱すd by him.
"井戸／弁護士席, I don't 正確に／まさに know about that, myself," returned the 兵士, わずかに raising his cap and scratching his 栄冠を与える, as if in recollection of some 辛うじて escaped danger. "I reckon, tho', when I see them slope up like a covey of red-legged pattridges, my heart was in my mouth, for I looked for nothin' else but that same 操作／手術: but I wur just 同様に pleased, when, after talkin' their gibberish, and makin' all sorts of 調印するs の中で themselves, they made 跡をつけるs に向かって the open prairie."
"And why did you not 指名する this, the instant you got home?" somewhat 厳しく questioned Mr. Heywood.
"Where's the use of spilin' a good dinner?" returned the 兵士. "It was all smokin' hot when I （機の）カム in from choppin', and I thought it best for every man to tuck it in before I said a word about it. Besides, I reckon I don't know as they meant any 害（を与える）, seein' as how they never carried off my 最高の，を越す-knot;—only it was a little queer they were hid in that way in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and looked so 猛烈な／残忍な when they first jumped up in their 汚い paint."
"Who knows," 発言／述べるd Mr. Heywood, taking 負かす／撃墜する his ライフル銃／探して盗む from the 味方する of the hut opposite to the chimney, and 診察するing the priming, "but these fellows may have 跡をつけるd you 支援する, and are even now, lurking 近づく us. Ephraim Giles, you should have told me of this before."
"And so," replied the 兵士, "I was goin' to, when Loup Garou began with his capers. Then it was I gave a parable like, about his scentin' the varmint better nor we human critters could."
"Ephraim Giles," said Mr. Heywood, はっきりと, while he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his dark 注目する，もくろむ upon him, as if he would have read his inmost soul, "you say that you have been a 兵士, and fought with our army on the Wabash. Why did you leave the service?"
"Because," drawled the ex-militaire, with a leering 表現 of his 注目する，もくろむ, "my captin was a bad 裁判官 of good men when he had 'em, and reckoned I was shammin' when I fell 負かす／撃墜する rale sick, and was left behind in a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 made on the Injins at Tippecanoe. I couldn't stand the 乱用 he gave me for this, and so I left him."
"冷静な／正味の, indeed," sneered Mr. Heywood; "now then, Ephraim Giles, hear my opinion. Your captain thought you were a coward, for he 裁判官d you from your 行為／行う. I, too, 裁判官 you from your 行為／行う, and have no hesitation in pronouncing you to be a rogue or a fool."
"井戸／弁護士席, I want to know!" was the only rejoinder of the man, as he went on unconcernedly with his whittling.
"Le Noir," said his master to the Canadian, who, imitating his example, had taken 負かす／撃墜する a long duck gun from the same 味方する of the hut, "take your dog with you. and reconnoitre in the 近隣. You speak Indian, and if any of these people are to be seen, ascertain who they are and why—"
Here he was interrupted by the 徐々に approaching sounds of 動揺させるing deer hoofs, so 井戸／弁護士席 known as composing one of the lower ornaments of the Indian war-dress, while, at the same moment, the wild moaning of Loup Garou, then standing at the 前線 door-way, was 新たにするd even more plaintively than before.
Mr. Heywood's cheek blanched. It was not with 恐れる, for he was a man incapable of 恐れる in the ありふれた acceptation of the word, but 独立して of 確かな vague 逮捕s for others, his mind had been in a 広大な／多数の／重要な degree unhinged by an unaccountable presentiment of evil, which instinctively had come over it that day. It was this, that, inducing a 確かな irresoluteness of thought and 活動／戦闘, had led him into a manifestation of peevish contradiction in his 演説（する）／住所 to Ephraim Giles. There are moments, when, without knowing why, the 神経s of the strongest—the 目的s of the wisest, are unstrung—and when it 要求するs all our tact and self-所有／入手 to 隠す from others, the momentary 証拠不十分 we almost blush to 収容する／認める to ourselves.
But there was no time for reflection. The approach to the door was suddenly shaded, and in the next instant the dark forms of three or four savages, speedily followed by others, 量ing in all to twelve, besides their 長，指導者, who was in the 前進する, crossed the threshold, and, without uttering a word, either of 怒り／怒る or salutation, squatted themselves upon the 床に打ち倒す. They were stout, 運動競技の 軍人s, the perfect symmetry of whose persons could not be 隠すd even by the hideous war-paint with which they were thickly streaked—奮起させるing anything but 信用／信任 in the honesty or friendliness of their 意向s. The 長，率いる of each was shaved and painted 同様に as his person, and only on the extreme 栄冠を与える had been left a tuft of hair, to which were 大（公）使館員d feathers, and small bones, and other fantastic ornaments peculiar to their race—a few of them carried American ライフル銃／探して盗むs—the 大多数, the ありふれた gun periodically dealt out to the several tribes, as 現在のs from the British 政府, while all had in 新規加入 to their 麻薬を吸う-tomahawks the formidable and polished war-club.
Such 訪問者s, and so 武装した, were not of a description to 除去する the 逮捕s of the little party in the farm-house. Their very silence, 追加するd to their dark and 脅すing looks, created more than mere 疑惑—a certainty of evil design—and 深く，強烈に did Mr. Heywood 嘆き悲しむ the folly of Ephraim Giles in failing to apprise him of his 会合 with these people, at the earliest moment after his return. Had he done so, there might have been a chance, nay, every 保証／確信 of 救済, for he knew that a party from the fort, consisting of a 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officer and six men, were even now fishing not more than two miles higher up the river. He was aware that the boy, Wilton, was an excellent 走者, and that within an hour, at least, he could have reached and brought 負かす／撃墜する that party, who, as was their wont, when absenting themselves on these fishing excursions, were 供給するd with their 武器. However, it might not yet be too late, and he 決定するd to make the 試みる／企てる. To call and speak to the boy aside, would, he was 井戸／弁護士席 aware, excite the 疑惑s of his unwelcome guests, while it was possible that, as they did not understand English, (so at least he took it for 認めるd) a communication made to him boldly in their presence, would be construed into some 国内の order.
"Wilton," he said calmly to the boy, who stood 近づく the doorway with alarm visibly 描写するd on his countenance, and looking as if he would 熱望して 掴む a 都合のよい 適切な時期 of escape, "make all haste to the fishing party, and tell Corporal Nixon who 命令（する）s it, to lose no time in pulling 負かす／撃墜する the stream. You will come 支援する with them. Quick, lose not a moment."
Delighted at the order, the boy made no answer, but hatless—shoeless as he was, disappeared 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner of the house. Strange to say, the Indians, although they had seemingly listened with attention to Mr. Heywood while 問題／発行するing these directions, did not make the slightest movement to 逮捕（する） the 出発 of the boy, or even to 発言／述べる upon it—単に turning to their 長，指導者, who uttered a sharp and 満足させるd "ugh."
During all this time, Mr. Heywood and Le Noir stood at some little distance from the Indians, and nearly on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す they had 占領するd at their 入り口, the one 持つ／拘留するing his ライフル銃／探して盗む, the other his duck-gun, the butts of both, 残り／休憩（する）ing on the 床に打ち倒す. At each moment their 苦悩 増加するd, and it seemed an age before the succor they had sent for could arrive. How long, moreover, would these taciturn and forbidding-mannered savages wait before they gave some 指示，表示する物 of overt 敵意, and even if nothing were done 事前の to the arrival of the fishing party, would these latter be in 十分な 軍隊 to awe them into a pacific 出発? The Indians were twelve in number, 排除的 of their 長，指導者, all 猛烈な／残忍な and 決定するd. They, with the 兵士s, nine; for neither Mr. Heywood nor Le Noir seemed 性質の／したい気がして to count upon any efficient 援助（する） from Ephraim Giles, who, during this dumb scene, continued whittling before the Indians, 明らかに as 冷静な／正味の and indifferent to their presence, as if he had conceived them to be the most peaceably 性質の／したい気がして persons in the world. He had, however, listened attentively to the order given to Wilton by his master, and had not failed to 発言／述べる that the Indians had not, in any way, 試みる／企てるd to 妨げる his 出発.
"What do you think of these people, Le Noir," at length asked Mr. Heywood, without, however 除去するing his gaze from his 訪問者s. "Can they be friendly Pottawattamies?"
"Friendly Pottawattamies! no, sare," returned the Canadian 本気で, and shrugging up his shoulders. "Dey no dress, no paint like de Pottawattamie, and I not like der 黒人／ボイコット look—no, sare, dey Winnebago."
He laid a strong 強調 on the last word, and as he 推定する／予想するd, a general "ugh" の中で the party attested that he had 正確に 指名するd their tribe.
While they were thus 表明するing their conjectures in regard to the character and 意向s of their guests, and inwardly 決定するing to sell their lives as dearly as possible if attacked. Ephraim Giles had risen from his seat in the corner of the chimney, and with his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the stick he was whittling, walked coolly out of the door, and sauntered 負かす／撃墜する the pathway 主要な to the river. But if he had calculated on the same 無関心／冷淡 to his 活動／戦闘s that the Indians had manifested に向かって the boy, he was mistaken. They all watched him 熱心に as he slowly sauntered に向かって the water, and then, when he had got about half way, the 長，指導者 suddenly springing to his feet, and brandishing his tomahawk 需要・要求するd in broken, but perfectly intelligible English, where he was going.
"井戸／弁護士席, I want to know," exclaimed the 兵士, turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and in a トン 示すing surprise that he had thus been questioned—"only goin over thar," he continued, pointing to the haystacks on the opposite 味方する of the river, around which stood many cattle, "goin I guess to give out some grub to the beasts, and I'll he 支援する in no time, to give you out some whisky." Then, 再開するing his course, he went on whittling as unconcernedly as before.
The 長，指導者 turned to his 信奉者s, and a low, yet eager conversation 続いて起こるd. Whether it was that the seeming 無関心／冷淡 of the man, or his 約束 of the whisky on his return, or that some other 動機 影響（力）d them, they contented themselves with keeping a vigilant watch upon his movements.
Mr. Heywood and the Frenchman 交流d looks of surprise; they could not account for the 活動／戦闘 of Ephraim Giles, for although it was his office to cross the river daily for the 目的 he had 指名するd, it had never been at that period of the day. How the Indians could 苦しむ his 出発, if their 意向s were really 敵意を持った, it was moreover impossible for them to comprehend; and in 割合 as the hopes of the one were raised by this circumstance, so were those of the other depressed.
Mr. Heywood began to think that the 疑惑s of the Canadian were unfounded, and that their guests were, after all, but a party of 軍人s on their way to the Fort, either for 目的s of traffic with the only merchant residing in its 周辺, or of 商売／仕事 with the officer 命令（する）ing. It was not likely, he 推論する／理由d, that men coming with 敵意を持った designs, would have 苦しむd first the boy to be despatched on a 使節団 which, obscurely as he had worded his directions, must in some 手段 have been understood by the 長，指導者; and, secondly, permitted Ephraim Giles to leave the house in the manner just seen—特に when the 疑惑 entertained by him 同様に as by Le Noir and himself, must have been 明らかな.
But the Canadian drew no such inference from these facts. Although he could not speak the Winnebago language, he was too conversant with the customs of the Indians, to perceive, in what they permitted in this seeming 信用／信任, anything but guile. He felt 保証するd they had 許すd the boy to 出発／死 on his errand SOLELY that they might have a greater number of 犠牲者s in their 力／強力にする. Nothing was more 平易な, 非常に／多数の as they were, than to despatch THEM, and then, lying in 待ち伏せ／迎撃する の中で the trees that skirted the banks, to shoot 負かす／撃墜する every one in the fishing boat before a 上陸 could be 影響d, and 準備s made for defence; while, in the 無関心／冷淡 of their 行為／行う in regard to the 出発 of Ephraim Giles, he saw but a design to 武装解除する 疑惑, and thus induce them to lay by their 武器, the 報告（する）／憶測s of which would やむを得ず alarm the party 推定する／予想するd, and so far put them on their guard as to 敗北・負かす their 計画（する）s. The very 外見 of Giles, moreover, crossing the water, if seen by the descending boat would, he thought they imagined, be a means of なぎing the party into 安全, and thus （判決などを）下すing them a more 平易な prey.
While the master and the servant were thus indulging their opposite reflections, without, however, making any intercommunication of them, Ephraim Giles, who had now thrust his knife and stick into the pocket of his short skirt, 押すd off the only canoe that was to be seen, and stepping into it, and 掴むing the paddle, 勧めるd it slowly, and without the slightest 外見 of hurry, to the opposite bank, where, within いっそう少なく than ten minutes, he had again 運ぶ／漁獲高d it up. Then, as coolly 上がるing the bank, he approached one of the haystacks, and drew from it a few handfuls of fodder which he spread upon the ground, continuing to do so, as the cattle 組み立てる／集結するd around, until he had 伸び（る）d the outermost haystack 国境ing すぐに upon the 支持を得ようと努めるd. This reached, he gave a loud yell, which was 敏速に answered by the Indians, who had continued to watch his movements up to the very moment of his 見えなくなる; and darting along a 狭くする path which skirted the 支持を得ようと努めるd, ran with all his 速度(を上げる） に向かって the Fort. His flight had not lasted five minutes, when the 報告（する）／憶測s of several guns, 解雇する／砲火／射撃d from the direction he had just quitted, met his ear, and 勧めるd him to even greater exertion, until at length, haggard and breathless, he 伸び（る）d his 目的地, and made his way to the 命令（する）ing officer, to whom he 簡潔に 詳細（に述べる）d the startling occurrences he had 証言，証人／目撃するd.
The Fort of Chicago, at that period, stood upon a 部分 of the same ground 占領するd by its 後継者, and was, in fact, a very epitome of a 要塞. On the western 味方する, two 封鎖する-houses 構成するd its 長，指導者 defence, while on the north, a subterranean passage led from the parade-ground to the river, 近づく the banks of which it had been 築くd. The uses of this sally port were two-倍の—firstly, to afford the 守備隊 a 供給（する） of water in the event of a 包囲—secondly, to 容易にする escape, if necessary. The country around, now the seat of fruitfulness and 産業, was at that time a wilderness, tenanted only by the savage, and by the few daring and adventurous whites who had 充てるd their lives to 目的s of traffic, yet whose numbers was so small as to induce them, with a 見解（をとる） to their safety, to 設立する themselves as 近づく the Fort as possible. Roads, there were 非，不，無, and the half formed 追跡する of the Indian furnished the only means of communication between this distant port, and the いっそう少なく thinly-settled 部分s of Michigan. Nor were these 旅行s of たびたび（訪れる） occurrence, but 成し遂げるd at long intervals, by the 企業ing and the 強健な men—who 恐れるd not to 遭遇（する） privations and hardships—（軍の）野営地，陣営ing at night in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, or finding a いっそう少なく 望ましい repose in the squalid wigwam of the uncertain Indian.
The mouth of the Chicago River was then nearly half a mile more to the southward than it is now. At a short distance from the lake, which gives its 指名する to the 領土, it soon 支店d off 突然の to the north, and then again, taking another turn, 追求するd its 初めの westernly coarse, and, passing 近づく the Fort, gave to the latter the 外見 of a わずかに elevated 半島, separated only from the water by a gentle declivity of no 広大な／多数の／重要な extent. On the same 味方する of the river was the 政府 機関 House, and at about a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile from that, a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す 一般に used as a place of 野営 by the friendly Indians—at that moment 占領するd by a 非常に／多数の 禁止（する）d of Pottawattamies. すぐに opposite to the Fort, stood the 住居 and 貿易（する）ing 設立 of Mr. Mackenzie—a gentleman who had long mixed with the Indians—had much 影響（力） with, and was 高度に regarded by them; and, の近くに to his abode, lived with his family, consisting of his wife and her sister, French Canadians like himself, Ouilmette, one of the most 大（公）使館員d of his people, and enjoying almost equal 人気 with the red men. About a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile beyond Ouilmettes, and すぐに opposite to the Pottawattamie 野営, from which it was divided only by the river, was another small but neat dwelling. This belonged to Mr. Heywood, and was then 住むd by his wife and daughter, whom he would not 許す to reside at the farm, as 井戸／弁護士席 on account of its rudeness of accommodation, as of the dread of exposing them, in that remote 状況／情勢, to the very danger which we have seen he had himself so recently 遭遇（する）d.
Such was the 非軍事の 全住民 of that sparsely 住むd country in 1812. Let us now see the strength of its 守備隊.
For the defence of so distant an outpost, almost 削減（する） off, as we have already shown, from communication with the more 住むd 部分s of the 明言する／公表するs, the American 政府 had not thought it requisite to 供給する more than a 選び出す／独身 company of 兵士s, a 軍隊 utterly 不十分な to 競う in a 事例／患者 of 緊急, with the hordes of savages that could be collected around them within a few hours, and WEEKS before any efficient succor could be 得るd. This error, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な at any time, in those who sought to 延長する the 影響（力） of their 指名する and 武器 throughout that fertile 地域 which has now, within little more than a ４半期/4分の1 of a century, become the very 長，率いる of American 商業 and 航海, was 特に so at this particular 時代, when the Indian spirit, stirred to 活動／戦闘 by the 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，指導者 who had so recently 手段d his strength with his hated enemies at Tippecanoe, was likely to be 誘発するd on all occasions where 施設 of conquest seemed to 現在の itself. And, yet, that 政府 井戸／弁護士席 knew that there were, even at that moment, difficulties 存在するing between themselves and 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain of a character to lead to an interruption of the friendly intercourse that had hitherto subsisted between the two countries, and which, if 苦しむd to ripen into 敵意s, would やむを得ず, associate many of the Indian tribes with the 軍隊s of England, 製図／抽選 負かす／撃墜する 確かな 破壊 on those remoter 地位，任命するs, whose 長，指導者 依存 on 免疫 from danger, lay, in a 広大な／多数の／重要な degree, in the array of strength they could …に反対する to their subtle and calculating enemy.
This company, consisting, of seventy-five men—many of them married and with families—was under the 命令（する） of an officer whose 行為／行う throughout the eventful and trying scenes about to be 記録，記録的な／記録するd, has often been the 支配する of much 非難—with what 司法（官） our readers must 決定する.
Captain Headley was one of those officers who, without having acquired no greater 階級 at the age of forty than he now 所有するd, had served in the army of the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs from his boyhood, and was, in all the minutiae of the service, a strict disciplinarian. He had, moreover, acquired habits of deference to 当局, which 原因（となる）d him, on all necessary occasions, to 規制する his 行為／行う by the orders of his superiors, and so 堅固に was this engrafted on his nature, that while he 所有するd mind and energy 十分な to 計画（する） the most feasible 対策 himself, his dread of that 責任／義務 which circumstances had now 軍隊d upon him, induced the 最大の disinclination to 出発／死 from the letter of an 指示／教授／教育 once received, and unrevoked.
These, however, were 純粋に faults of his 軍の education. To a 命令（する）ing person and dignified manners, Captain Headley 部隊d a mind 高度に cultivated, and feelings and 感情s which could not fail to 安全な・保証する the 尊敬（する）・点 even of those who were most ready to 非難する that 警告を与える and prudence of character which so eminently distinguished his career as a subordinate 兵士. It was 井戸／弁護士席 known and 譲歩するd that, if he erred, the error grew not so much out of his own want of judgment, but was rather the fruit of the too 広大な／多数の／重要な deference to 当局 which led him, 暗黙に, to 可決する・採択する the judgment of others. In the 私的な relations of life, he was deservedly esteemed, excelling in all those higher 業績／成就s that 確実にする 好意 with society, and seldom fail to 勝利，勝つ for their possessor the approbation of women. Such, indeed, had been his success in this particular 使用／適用 of the gifts with which nature had endowed him, that he had, for some years, been the possessor of the affections and the 手渡す of one of the noblest of her sex, whom, however, we shall take a later 適切な時期 of introducing to the reader.
The next officer in 階級 was 中尉／大尉／警部補 Elmsley, married also, and about ten years the junior of Headley. From 原因（となる）s, which will be explained in the coarse of our narrative, the subaltern did not incline to place that 信用／信任 in the 対策 and judgment of his captain, which, it has been shown, the latter almost invariably （許可，名誉などを）与えるd to HIS superiors, and hence arose feelings, that, without 絶対 疎遠にするing them—for, in their 親族 軍の positions this could never be—（判決などを）下すd their intercourse daily more and more formal, until, in the end, a 感情 almost of 敵意 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. In a remote 守備隊 like this such an evil was the more to be regretted, even while there was the greater probability, from absence of serious 占領／職業, of its occurrence.
The junior subaltern was Ensign Ronayne, a high-spirited young Southerner, who had now been three years at the 地位，任命する, and within that period, had, by his frank demeanor, and handsome person, won the regard of all—軍の and civil—there and in the 近隣. 企業ing, ardent, fearless, and chivalrous, this young man had passed the first year of what he, then, considered little short of banishment, in a restless 願望（する） for adventure; but at the end of that period, （機の）カム a 示すd change over him, and the spirit that had panted 排他的に for 活動／戦闘, now bent before a gentler and a holier 影響（力）.
Last of the officers of this little fort, was the 外科医. Doctor 出身の Vottenberg, who as his 指名する would 暗示する, was a 子孫 from one of the earlier Dutch 植民／開拓者s in the 植民地s. There was nothing remarkable about this gentleman. He was short, stoat, rather of a bilious temperament—clever in his profession, and much （麻薬）常用者d to 構内／化合物ing whisky punch, which he not only brewed, but drank most satisfactorily. What other せいにするs and 業績／成就s he 所有するd, the 出来事/事件s herein 関係のある must develop.
It has been said that, on its Western 味方する, the Fort was 保護するd by two 封鎖する-houses, while on the northern a sally port communicated with the tower. On each 味方する of the sally port were two small 蓄える／店s, reserved for the 弾薬／武器 and 武器, and for the 準備／条項s and spare 着せる／賦与するing of the 守備隊. On the north and south 直面するs, rose a 一連の small low 木造の buildings, appropriated to the officers, and 有能な of 含む／封じ込めるing thrice the number now 占領するing them. The southern 直面する, or that which looks に向かって the 地元の of the scene 述べるd in our last 一時期／支部, was now the 住居 of the 命令（する）ing officer, and of his 上級の subordinate, who, with their families and 国内のs, tenanted the whole of that 範囲 of buildings, with the exception of one large room in the centre, 一般に used as a hall of 会議 with the Indians. In the other 範囲, 正確に 類似の in construction, were ４半期/4分の1d Ensign Ronayne and the 外科医 出身の Vottenberg, who each, however 占領するd but one apartment. The central and largest serving as their mess-room. The other half of the building was 空いている, or rather had been so, until the doctor 得るd the 許可 of the 命令（する）ing officer to use it as a 一時的な 外科—the hospital 存在 a 際立った edifice between the two 封鎖する-houses. These latter, capacious for the size of the fort, 融通するd the 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officers and men—the company 存在 divided as 平等に as possible between the two.
Without the whole of these buildings stood a strong stockade, about twelve feet high, 宙返り飛行-穴を開けるd for musquetry, with a bastion at each angle, 直面するing the four 主要な／長／主犯 points of the compass, on each of which was placed a small gun, that the men bad been trained to work. The 入り口 to the fort was from the 西方の, and in the direction of the 機関 house, which two of these bastions すぐに 側面に位置するd.
The guard consisted of a 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officer and nine men—three 歩哨s 存在 furnished for the necessary 義務s—one for the 蓄える／店s already 述べるd—another for the 命令（する）ing officer's ４半期/4分の1s—the mess-room and the 外科, and the third for the, southern bastion, upon which floated the glorious 星／主役にするs and （土地などの）細長い一片s of the Union. A fourth 歩哨 at the gate had been dispensed with, in consequence of the proximity to it of the guard-house. This, was a small building すぐに in 前線 of the hospital, which, with the gate, （機の）カム 特に under the 監視 of the 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officer of the guard.
With the character for strict attention to discipline, which has been ascribed to Captain Headley, it will be easily understood that every man on 義務 was 推定する／予想するd to be as 訂正する in the 死刑執行 of its 詳細（に述べる）s, as though he had been at the 長，率いる ４半期/4分の1s of his 連隊, or at the Seat of 政府 itself. The 最大の regard to dress, and to the efficiency of 武器 was moreover enjoined, and so far did their 指揮官 feel indisposed to 信用 the 査察 of them to the 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officer of the guard, that, although there were in the Fort, but two regimental officers besides himself, he had, from the moment of assuming the 命令（する）, 要求するd them alternately to 成し遂げる the necessary 義務s; superintending the 救済 of guards, and parading all men off 義務 and out of hospital, in 十分な dress, at least once in the twenty-four hours.
At the 手始め, this had been a source of much discontent with the men, who conceiving that, in that remote 地域, the rigor of the service might be dispensed with, almost 率直に 表明するd their 願望（する） that there might be sent to 命令（する） them, some officer いっそう少なく 厳しい in his exactions. This had been 報告（する）／憶測d to Captain Headley by his 上級の subaltern, from whose manner, while communicating the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, it was 明らかな that he did not wholly disapprove of a remonstrance against 対策 which 伴う／関わるd the sacrifice of his own 慰安. His superior was not slow to 発言／述べる this, he, however, 静かに 観察するd that he was not, at his years, and in his responsible position, to be told the 義務 要求するd to be 成し遂げるd by the 軍隊／機動隊s under his 命令（する）; and that, if he perceived any symptoms of insubordination, he would take the proper means to 抑える it. The 中尉／大尉／警部補 made no reply, but bit his lip, and withdrew. This was the first manifestation of any thing approaching to disunion, between these two officers.
中尉／大尉／警部補 Elmsley, although by no means a negligent officer, was no disciplinarian. He could not but look upon formal guard mountings and parades, in that 孤立するd ４半期/4分の1, as unnecessary—serving only to create discontent amongst the men, and to induce them—the unmarried 特に—to 砂漠, whenever an 適切な時期 現在のd itself; while, bringing the 支配する more すぐに home to himself, he みなすd it to be a needlessly 厳しい 税金 upon the only two subalterns of the 守備隊. This, he thought might, 据えるd as they were, have been dispensed with, without the slightest inconvenience to the service; and the 義務 left to the superintendence of the 非，不，無- （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d part of the 軍隊. Hence his annoyance with his superior.
But Captain Headley was of a different opinion. He thought that the very remoteness of his 地位，任命する, （判決などを）下すd it the more necessary that no 外見 of carelessness should be 発言／述べるd by the tribes of Indians, who were in the 周辺, and who, however 友好的な their relations THEN with the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, might later, from caprice or events yet unforeseen, take advantage of the slightest 怠慢，過失, to 試みる／企てる the 破壊 of all.
Better, he thought, that they who received the 支払う／賃金 of the 政府, for 支持するing its 利益／興味s and dignity, should be 支配する to a たびたび（訪れる） 再発 of 義務—not in itself 特に irksome-than that an important 地位，任命する—the 核 of the 未来 繁栄 of the 明言する／公表する—should be perilled by the absence of that vigilance which せねばならない characterize the 兵士. If he 許すd to be retrenched, or indeed left 失業した, any of that 軍の 展示, which tends to impress upon the many the moral 優越 of the few, where, he argued, would be their safety in the hour of need; and if those 義務s were 成し遂げるd in a slovenly manner, and without 予定 regard to SCENIC 影響, the result would be to induce the wily savage to undervalue that 優越 which discipline 主として 安全な・保証するd to the white 軍人. Captain Headley was 差別するing and observant. He had, more than once, 発言／述べるd the surprise and 賞賛 created の中で the Indians who had 接近 within the stockade, at the promptness and regularity of the system introduced into it, and this, of itself, was a 十分な 動機 to 原因（となる） him to persevere in the course his judgment had 可決する・採択するd.
Such was the 条件 of 事件／事情／状勢s at the moment when Ephraim Giles, breathless with 速度(を上げる）, and fancying the party of Winnebagoes の近くに upon his heels, made his 入ること／参加（者） into the Fort. The news he brought was of a nature to 組み立てる／集結する the officers, 同様に as many of the men and women, all anxious to hear the 詳細（に述べる）s of an occurrence, which now, for the first time since their arrival at the Fort, had created serious 逮捕. But there was one of the party who manifested more than ordinary uneasiness. His impatience was 広大な／多数の／重要な, and, after having whispered a few words in the ear of Captain Headley, and received an affirmative reply, coupled with an （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 of 警告を与える, he left the building in haste, and proceeded に向かって the 封鎖する-houses, where, selecting half a dozen men, and ordering them to arm on the instant, he passed with them through the gate—sprang into a large scow which was unchained from its moorings, on the bank of the river, and pulled in the direction of the house already said to have been 占領するd by the wife and daughter of Mr. Heywood.
一方／合間, Captain Headley closely interrogated the 逃亡者／はかないもの as to the number and 外見 of the Indians who had created all this alarm, their probable 反対する in visiting the farm in this seemingly 敵意を持った manner, and the number of 発射s he had heard 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. To all these questions the 兵士, who had now, in some degree, 回復するd from his panic, replied in the usual drawling トン, his stick and knife, which had been drawn 前へ／外へ again from his pocket, in which he had deposited them in crossing from the farm-house, affording him his usual amusement, but nothing, of course, was elicited beyond what has already been 関係のある. Whether any one had been killed in the house, or the guns 単に 発射する／解雇するd to 脅す the 逃亡者／はかないもの, or that the 報告（する）／憶測s had proceeded from the fishing party that had been sent for, with a 見解（をとる） to alarm the Indians, and 阻止する them from the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of 乱暴／暴力を加える, were surmises that severally occurred to Captain Headley, but without enabling him to arrive at any 限定された opinion. That there was 原因（となる） for 逮捕, there was no 疑問. The 外見 of a 禁止（する）d of strange Indians in the 近隣, however small in number, dressed in their war-paint, gave earnest of coming trouble, not only through their own 行為／法令／行動するs, but through the 影響（力） of example on the many other tribes whom they had been accustomed to look upon as friends and 同盟（する）s. In the 中央 of these reflections arose a feeling of self-gratulation that he had 保存するd that discipline and strict attention to 義務, which, he knew, that all must now 収容する／認める to have been 訂正する, and which, if any difficulty did occur, could not fail to 証明する of the 最大の importance.
His first consideration now was the safety of the small fishing party, to which allusion has more than once been made in the 先行する pages, and which it was a source of satisfaction to him to recollect were, in 一致 with an order never 出発／死d from on these and 類似の excursions, furnished with the necessary 武器 and 弾薬／武器, although only in their 疲労，（軍の）雑役 dress.
"Mr. Elmsley," he said turning to that officer, who stood waiting big orders, "who 命令（する）s the fishing party?"
"Corporal Nixon, sir," replied the 中尉／大尉／警部補, at once entering into his 動機 for the 調査, "a 勇敢に立ち向かう, but 控えめの 兵士, and one who, I am sure, will evince all necessary 決意／決議, should he see anything of these Indians. The men who are with him are also 罰金 young fellows, and の中で our best 発射s."
"I am glad to hear this," was the rejoinder, "but still, twelve Indians 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing from the 支持を得ようと努めるd upon half their number in an open boat, and taken by surprise, would, I 恐れる, （判決などを）下す the activity, courage, and 技術 of these latter but of little avail. My hope is, that Corporal Nixon may see nothing of them, but that, on the contrary, if he has been apprised by the boy, as the fellow says he was to be, of their presence at Heywood's farm, he will make his way 支援する without stopping, or at least, use every 警戒 to 隠す himself, until he can 減少（する） 負かす／撃墜する under cover of the 不明瞭."
"What, sir," said the 中尉／大尉／警部補, with a surprise he could ill 隠す, "would you 願望（する） him not to afford the necessary succor to Mr. Heywood, if, indeed, he should be in time to （判決などを）下す any service?"
"Mr. Elmsley," 発言／述べるd his captain, somewhat 厳しく, "my sympathy for the 運命／宿命 of those at the farm, is, perhaps やめる as strong as yours, but I have a higher 火刑／賭ける at 問題／発行する—a higher 反対する than the indulgence of personal sympathy. I can ill afford, 脅すing as 外見s are at this moment, to 危険 the lives of six men, the best you say in the fort, out of the very small 軍隊 at my 処分. Nothing must be left undone to 安全な・保証する their safety. Order a gun to be 解雇する／砲火／射撃d すぐに from the southern bastion. It will be distinctly heard by the party, and if not already apprised of the 存在するing danger they will at once understand the signal. Moreover the 報告（する）／憶測 may have the 影響 of alarming the savages."
中尉／大尉／警部補 Elmsley withdrew to 遂行する／発効させる the order, and soon after the dull にわか景気ing of a 大砲 was heard reverberating throughout the surrounding 支持を得ようと努めるd, and winding its echoes along the waters of the 狭くする and tranquil Chicago. So unusual an event as this excited a good 取引，協定 of 憶測, not only の中で the inmates of the Fort, but の中で the 非常に／多数の friendly Indians 野営するd without, who, wholly unacquainted with the 原因（となる） of the alarm, were, by the strict orders of Captain Headley, kept ignorant of the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） of which Ephraim Giles had been the 持参人払いの—
That night there was a more than usual vigilance 演習d by the sentinels, and although the 残り／休憩（する） of the 守備隊 were 免除された from 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 義務, the watchful and anxious 命令（する）ing officer slept not until 夜明け.
At a distance of about two miles above Heywood's farm, and on the southern 支店 of the Chicago, which 勝利，勝つd its わずかに serpentine course between the 支持を得ようと努めるd and the prairie. There was at the period of which we 扱う／治療する, a small 深い bay formed by two 隣接する and 密集して wooded points of land, in the 冷静な／正味の shades of which the pike, the 黒人／ボイコット bass, and the pickerel loved to 嘘（をつく） in the heat of summer, and where, in 早期に spring, though in いっそう少なく numbers, they were wont to congregate. This was the customary fishing 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of the 守備隊—six men and a 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officer, 修理ing there almost daily, with their ample 蓄える／店 of lines and spears, as much, although not avowedly, for their own amusement, as for the 供給（する） of the officer's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. What remained, after a 確かな 分割 の中で these, became the 所有物／資産／財産 of the captors, who, after appropriating to themselves what was necessary for their next day's meal, 分配するd the 残り／休憩（する） の中で the 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d, and men of the company. As the season 前進するd, and the fish became more plenty, there was little 制限 of 量, for the freight, nightly brought home, and taken with the line and spear alone, was 十分な to afford every one 豊富. In truth, even in the depth of winter, there was little privation 耐えるd by the 守備隊—the fat venison brought in and sold for the veriest trifle by the Indians—the luscious and ample prairie 女／おっせかい屋, 主として 発射 by the officers, and the fish we have 指名するd, leaving no necessity for 消費 of the salt food with which it was but indifferently 蓄える／店d.
On the day on which our narrative has 開始するd, the usual fishing party had 上がるd the river at an 早期に hour, for the newness of the season and the shortness of the days （判決などを）下すd it an 反対する that they should be on the accustomed haunt as soon as possible. They had left the Fort at daylight, passing Heywood's farm at the moment when, for the 目的 of foddering the cattle on the opposite bank, he, with the boy Wilton, was crossing to the very canoe in which Ephraim Giles afterwards made his escape—the latter with the Canadian, 存在 engaged in felling trees higher up the river.
Arrived at the little bay to which we have just adverted, the boat was fastened to the gnarled trunk of a tree, which 事業／計画（する）d over the 深い water at the nearest point, and the party, taking with them their fishing 棒s, baits, and haversacks, but leaving their spears and muskets in the boat, 分散させるd themselves at short distances along the curve that formed the bay, which, however, was not more than three hundred yards in extent, from point to point.
When they first cast their lines into the water, the sun's rays were 明確に 明白な through the 厚い 支持を得ようと努めるd in their 後部. The 早期に morning, too, had been 冷淡な—almost frosty—so much so, that the wild ducks, which 一般に evinced a good 取引，協定 of shyness, NOW, seemingly emboldened by the briskness of the atmosphere, could be seen gliding about in かなりの numbers, about half a mile below them; while the fish, on the contrary, as though 不満な with the 気温 of their element, 辞退するd to do what the men called "the amiable," by approaching the hook. Their 占領／職業 had been continued until long past 中央の-day, during which time not more than a dozen fish had been taken. 悩ますd at his ill luck, for he had not had even a nibble, one of the men flung his 棒 upon the bank, impatiently, and then, seating himself on the 事業／計画（する）ing root of a large tree, 宣言するd it was all nonsense to play the fool any longer, and that the most sensible thing they could do, was to take their dinners—smoke their 麻薬を吸うs—and wash the whole 負かす／撃墜する with a little of the monongahela.
"I say, Collins," 発言／述べるd the corporal, good-naturedly, "we shall have poor fare for the officers' mess, let alone our own, if we all follow your example, and give up so soon. But, as you say, it's time to have some grub, and we'll try our luck afterwards."
"Rome wasn't built in a day," said the man who had been fishing next to Collins, and 製図／抽選 in his line also, "we've a good many hours left yet."
に引き続いて the 推薦 of the corporal, the 残り／休憩（する） of the party sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 辛勝する／優位 of the bank, and, 開始 their haversacks, produced each. his allowance of corn bread and venison, or salted pork, after 派遣（する）ing which, with the 援助（する） of their clasp knives, they took a refreshing "horn" from the general canteen that Collins carried 一時停止するd over his shoulder, and then drew 前へ／外へ and lighted their 麻薬を吸うs.
As the latter puffed away with a vigor that 証明するd either a preoccupied mind, or extreme gratification with the 少しのd, he cast his 注目する，もくろむs carelessly 負かす／撃墜する the stream, where a large description of duck, called by the French natives of the country, the cou 紅, from the color of their necks, were disporting themselves as though nothing in the 形態／調整 of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 arm was 近づく them—now 飛び込み—now rising on their feet, and shaking their outstretched wings, now chasing each other in 限られた／立憲的な circles, and altogether so 明らかに emboldened by their 免疫 from interruption, as to come の近くに to the bank, at a distance of little more than fifty yards from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he sat.
"It's very ridiculous," he at length 発言／述べるd, 注ぐing 前へ／外へ at the same time, an unusual 容積／容量 of smoke, and watching the curling eddies as they rose far above his 長，率いる—"it's very ridiculous, I say, the captin's order that we sha'nt 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Look at them ducks—how they seem to know all about it, too!"
"By gosh!" said another, "I've a good notion to fetch my musket, and have a 非難する into them. Shall I, corporal?"
"Certainly not, Green," was the answer. "If it was known in the Fort I had permitted any of the party to 解雇する／砲火／射撃, I should be broke, if I did'nt get picketed for my 苦痛s, and 非，不，無 of us would ever get out again."
"No 広大な／多数の／重要な 害（を与える） in that, either," said the man who had made the novel 観察 that Rome had not been built in a day.
The corporal looked はっきりと at the last （衆議院の）議長, as if not fully comprehending his meaning.
"Jackson means no 広大な／多数の／重要な 害（を与える） if we never got out again," interposed Collins, "and I think as he does, for I see no fun in 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing four or five miles to fish, and scarcely getting a sight of one."
"井戸／弁護士席, but Collins, that's not always our luck. I'm sure we've had sport enough before. It must be because the 天候's rather 冷淡な today, that the fish won't bite."
"It's of no use his 不平（をいう）ing, Philips," 発言／述べるd Corporal Nixon, "we're here, not so much for own sport as on a 義務 for the 守備隊. Let me hear no more of this, Collins."
"井戸／弁護士席, corporal that's true enough," said Green, "but dash me if it isn't temptin' to see them fellows there stealin' upon us, and we lookin' on, and doin' nothin'."
"What fellows do you mean?" 問い合わせd the corporal, suddenly starting to his feet, and looking 負かす／撃墜する the river.
"Why, them ducks to be sure, see how they come sailin' up to us, as if they knowed all about the captin's order—no jumpin' or friskin' now, but all of a heap like."
"Yes, but I say, what's that 黒人／ボイコット looking thing beyond the ducks?" asked one who had not hitherto spoken, pointing his finger.
"Where, where, Weston?" exclaimed one or two 発言する／表明するs, and the （衆議院の）議長s looked in the direction 示すd.
"Hang me if it isn't a 耐える," said Collins in a low, anxious トン; "that's the chap that has sent the ducks so 近づく us. Do let me have a 割れ目 at him, corporal. He's large enough to 供給（する） us all with fresh meat for three days, and will （不足などを）補う for the bad fishing. Only one shy, corporal, and I engage not to 行方不明になる him"
Sure enough, there was, in the centre of the stream, a dark 反対する, nearly half a mile distant, which all joined in pronouncing to be a 耐える. It was swimming vigorously across to their 補佐官 of the river.
"I think we might take him as he lands," 観察するd Green. "What say you, corporal; I reckon you'll let us try THAT, if you won't let us 解雇する／砲火／射撃?"
"Stay all where you are," was the reply. "I can manage him myself with a spear, if I can only be in time before he reaches the shore. If not, it's no 事柄, for I won't 許す a 誘発する／引き起こす to be pulled."
Corporal Nixon was a tall, active, strong-四肢d Virginian. He soon （疑いを）晴らすd the space that separated them from the boat, and jumping to the 厳しい, 掴むd one of the fishing spears, and then moved on through: the 支持を得ようと努めるd that 密集して skirted the bank. But he had not been five minutes gone when he again made his 外見, not すぐに by the half-formed path he had 以前 taken, but by a slight detour to the 後部.
"Hist, hist," he said in an audible whisper, as soon as he saw that he was perceived, 動議ing at the same time with his 手渡す to enjoin silence, and concealment. Then, beckoning to Weston to join him; he again moved along the path with the light tread of one who 恐れるs to alarm an 反対する unconscious of interruption.
All had the sense to understand that there was some good 推論する／理由 for the 警告を与える of the corporal, and with the exception of Weston, who had 敏速に obeyed the signal, busily, but silently 再開するd their morning's 占領／職業.
First, a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour, and then minute after minute passed slowly away, yet there was no 調印する of the return of their companions. What could be the meaning of this? If the 耐える had not 証明するd to be too much for them, they せねばならない have killed him, and 再結合させるd them before this. Curiosity, nay, 逮捕 finally overcame the strong sense of obedience to orders, which had been literally 演習d into them, and they all, at the suggestion of Green, dropped their 棒s on the bank, and moved 慎重に in the direction that had been taken by the corporal and Weston. 広大な／多数の／重要な, however, was the surprise of Collins, then a little in 前進する, when, on 近づくing the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the boat lay moored, he beheld, not those of who they were in search, but a naked, and hideously painted savage, in the very 行為／法令／行動する of untying the rope by which the skiff was fastened to the knotted and 事業／計画（する）ing root of the tree. Sensible that there was 差し迫った danger, although he knew not of what 正確な 肉親，親類d, inasmuch as there was no 推論する／理由 to apprehend anything 敵意を持った from the Indians, with—all of whom around the fort, they had always been on friendly 条件, he sprang 今後 to 逮捕（する） the movement. But the distance was several 棒s, and the savage, alarmed by the rustling made の中で the foliage and brushwood in his 後部, now put his shoulder to the boat, and, in the next instant would have had it far across this stream, had not a 手渡す suddenly protruded from beneath the hollow clump of earth on which the tree grew, しっかり掴むd him 堅固に by the ankle, even while in the 行為／法令／行動する of springing into the 強制的に impelled skiff. In a moment or two, he grappled tightly with his 手渡すs upon the 屈服する of the boat, but, finding the 圧力 on his 拘留するd 四肢 too 広大な／多数の／重要な for 抵抗, he 放棄するd his 持つ／拘留する, 落ちるing upon his 直面する in the water, from which he was dragged, although without 暴力／激しさ, by Corporal Nixon, who had 現れるd from his hiding-place.
When the Indian was 苦しむd to rise, there was a 脅すing 表現 on his countenance, which, not even the number of those by whom he was now surrounded could check, and he made an involuntary 動議 of his 手渡す to his scalping knife, the only 武器 with which he was 武装した, that lay in the sheath dangling from his girdle. Seeing, however, that there was no 敵意を持った disposition manifested by the party, he speedily 放棄するd his first impulse, and stood upright before them with a bold, but 静める look.
"What you want with boat?" asked the corporal, almost involuntarily, and without the slightest 期待 that his question would be understood.
"Me want 'em cross," replied the Indian, pointing to the opposite 支持を得ようと努めるd.
"But why you come in 耐える 肌?" and, in his turn, the corporal pointed with his finger in the direction in which the supposed 耐える had been seen.
"Ugh!" grunted the savage doggedly, finding that he had been （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd in his disguise.
"What nation you?—Pottawattamie?"
"Wah! Pottawattamie!"
"Curious enough," 追求するd the corporal, 演説（する）／住所ing himself to his comrades. "I don't half like the look of the fellow, but I suppose it's all 権利. We musn't 感情を害する／違反する him. You 長，指導者?", he continued, pointing to a large silver メダル 一時停止するd over the breast of the 運動競技の and 井戸／弁護士席-割合d Indian.
"Yes, me 長，指導者. Pottawattamie 長，指導者," and he made a 調印する in the direction of the Fort, 近づく which the 野営 of that tribe lay.
"You friend, then?" 発言／述べるd the corporal, 延長するing his 手渡す.
"Yes, me friend," he answered 敏速に, brightening up and taking the proffered 手渡す; "you give 'em boat?"
"Do you see any thing green in my 注目する，もくろむ?" asked the Virginian, incapable, even under the circumstances, of repressing the indulgence of his humor.
But the party questioned, although speaking a little English, was not 十分に 始めるd in its elegancies to comprehend this; so, he 単に answered with a "ugh!" while the greater 部分 of the men laughed boisterously, both at the wit of the corporal, and at the seeming astonishment it excited.
This mirth by no means ふさわしい the humor of the Indian. He felt that it was directed に向かって himself, and again he stood 猛烈な／残忍な, and with a dilating でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる before them.
Corporal Nixon at once became sensible of his error. To affront one of the friendly 長，指導者s would, he knew, not only 妥協 the 利益／興味s of the 守備隊, but 背負い込む the 厳しい displeasure of the 命令（する）ing officer, who had always enjoined the most scrupulous abstinence from any thing 不快な／攻撃 to them.
"I only meant to say," he 追加するd, as he again 延長するd his 手渡す. "I can't give 'em boat. White 長，指導者" and he pointed in the direction of the Fort, "no let me."
"Ugh!" exclaimed the Indian, his 厳しい features again brightening up with a last hope. "'Spose come with Injin?"
For a moment or two, the corporal hesitated whether or not to put the man across, but when he 反映するd on the singular manner of his advent, and other circumstances connected with his 外見 の中で them, his customary prudence （機の）カム to his 援助（する）, and while 避けるing all ground for offence by his 方式 of 拒絶, he gave him peremptorily to understand that there was an order against his 苦しむing the boat to leave its 現在の 駅／配置する.
Again the countenance of the Indian fell, even while his quick 注目する，もくろむ rolled incessantly from one to the other of the group. "You no give 'em boat—Injin swim," he at length 観察するd.
"Just as you please," answered corporal Nixon." By and bye, sogers go to the Fort—take Injin with 'em."
"Wah! Injin cross here," and as he spoke, he sprang again to the 屈服する of the boat, and at a 選び出す／独身 bound （疑いを）晴らすd the 介入するing space to the very 厳しい.
Several 激しい splashes in the water.—a muttered 悪口を言う／悪態 from the corporal—some 混乱 の中で his men, and the savage was seen nearly half-way across the river, swimming like an eel to the opposite shore.
"Damn the ぎこちない brute!" exclaimed the former, 怒って. "How many muskets are there overboard, Jackson?"
"Only three—and two cartouch boxes."
"ONLY three indeed! I wish the fellow had been at old Nick, instead of coming here to create all this 混乱. Is the water 深い at the 厳しい?"
"Nearly a fathom I reckon," was the reply.
"Then, my lads, you must look out for other fish to-day. Jackson, can you see the muskets at the 底（に届く）?"
"Not a 調印する of them, corporal," answered the man, as lying flat on the boat, he peered intently into the water. "The 底（に届く） is covered with 少しのd, and I can just see the tails of two large pikes wriggling の中で them. By Gemini, I think if I had my 棒 here, I could take them both!"
"Never mind them," 再開するd the corporal, again 配達するing himself of a little wit; "muskets will be of far more use to us just now than pikes. We must fish them up—there will be the devil to 支払う／賃金 if we go home without them."
"Then there's no other way than 飛び込み for them," said Jackson, still looking downwards. "Not even the glitter of a バーレル／樽 can I see. They must have buried themselves in the 少しのd. I say, Weston," わずかに raising his 長，率いる and turning his 直面する to the party 指名するd, "You're a good diver?"
"Yes, and Collins is better than me."
"井戸／弁護士席 then, here's at it," 再開するd Jackson, rising and 開始するing to （土地などの）細長い一片. "It's only by groping and feeling that we can find the 武器, and when once we've 宙返り／暴落するd on 'em, it will be 平易な enough to get 'em up with one 手渡す, while we swim with the other. We must 急落（する），激減（する） here from the 厳しい," he 追加するd, as the men whom he had 指名するd jumped on board and 開始するd stripping themselves.
"How （機の）カム the Injin to knock the muskets overboard, Corporal?" 問い合わせd one of the party who had not yet spoken—a fat, portly man, with a long 麻薬中毒の nose, and a 頂点（に達する）d chin.
"I'm dashed," replied Nixon, "if I can tell myself, though I was looking at him as he jumped from one end of the boat to the other. All I know is, the firelocks were propped against the 厳しい of the boat as we placed them, with the 支援するs of the cartouch boxes slung under the ramrods, and I suppose, for I don't know how else it could be done, that instead of alighting on the seat, he must have passed it, and putting his foot on the muzzles, tipped them with the 負わせる of his 団体／死体, 長，率いる over heels into the water."
"Corporal," 投機・賭けるd Collins, as he 除去するd his last 衣料品, "you asked that painted chap if he saw anything green in your 注目する，もくろむ. Now, that's as it may be, but hang me, if it wasn't a little green to take him for a Pottawattamie?"
"And how do you know he was'nt a Pottawattamie? Who made you a 裁判官 of Indian flesh?" retorted the corporal, with an 空気／公表する of 不満.
"Didn't he say he was, and didn't he wear a 長，指導者s メダル?"
"Say? Yes, I'll be bound he'd say and wear anything to gull us, but I'm sure he's no Pottawattamie. I never seen a Pottawattamie of that build. They are tall, thin, skinny, bony fellows—while this chap was square, stoat, 幅の広い-shouldered, and 十分な of muscle."
Corporal Nixon pondered a little, because half-納得させるd, but would not 認める that he could have been mistaken. "Are you all ready?" he at length 問い合わせd, anxious, like most men, when driven into a corner on one topic, to introduce another.
"All ready," answered Jackson, taking the first 急落（する），激減（する） in the direction in which he knew the muskets must have fallen.
Before に引き続いて his example, the others waited for his 報告（する）／憶測. This was soon made. He had got 持つ／拘留する of one of the muskets, and partly 解除するd it from its bed, but the 逮捕する-work of strong 少しのd above it, …に反対するing too much 抵抗, he had been compelled to やめる his 持つ／拘留する, and （機の）カム to the surface of the water for 空気／公表する.
"Here's for another 裁判，公判," shouted Collins, as he made his 急落（する），激減（する） in the same direction. In a few seconds he too, 再現するd, 耐えるing in his 権利 手渡す, not a firelock, but the two 行方不明の cartouch boxes.
"Better luck next time," 発言／述べるd corporal Nixon. "I think my lads, if two of you were to separate the 少しのd with your 手渡すs, so as to （疑いを）晴らす each musket, the other might easily bring it up."
The suggestion of the corporal was at once 行為／法令／行動するd upon, but it was not, until after repeated 試みる／企てるs had been made to 解放する the 武器, from their Web-like canopy, that two were finally brought up and placed in the boat. The third they groped for in vain, until at length, the men, dispirited and tired, 宣言するd it was utterly useless to 起訴する the search, and that the other musket must be given up as lost.
This, however, did not 控訴 the 見解（をとる）s of the 訂正する corporal. He said, pointedly, that he would almost as soon return without his 長，率いる as without his 武器, and that the day having been thus far spent without the 業績／成就 of the 反対する for which they were there, he was 決定するd to 充てる the 残りの人，物 to the search. Not 存在 a bad diver himself, although he had not hitherto みなすd it necessary to 追加する his exertions to those of his comrades, he now stripped, 願望（する）ing those who had に先行するd him to throw on their shirts and 残り／休憩（する） themselves for another 急落（する），激減（する）, when he should have 後継するd in finding out where the 行方不明の musket had 宿泊するd.
"What's that?" exclaimed Jackson, pointing to a small, dark 反対する, of a nearly circular 形態／調整, which was floating about half way between the surface of the place into which the divers had 急落（する），激減（する）d, and the 少しのd below.
His companions turned their 注目する，もくろむs in the direction 示すd, but, almost すぐに after Jackson had spoken, it had disappeared wholly from 見解（をとる）.
"What did it 略奪する like?" asked the corporal.
"It must have been a mush ネズミ," returned Jackson, "there's plenty of them about here, and I reckon our 飛び込み has 乱すd the nest."
Corporal Nixon now took his leap, but some paces さらに先に out from the shore than his companions had 投機・賭けるd upon theirs. The direction was the 権利 one. 延長するing his 武器 as he reached a space 完全に 解放する／自由な from 少しのd, his 権利 手渡す 遭遇（する）d the 冷淡な バーレル／樽 of the musket, but as he sought to glide it along, in order that he might しっかり掴む the butt, and thus drag it endwise up, his 手渡す 乱すd some hairy 実体 which 残り／休憩（する）d upon the 武器 原因（となる）ing it to float わずかに 上向きs, until it （機の）カム in 接触する with his naked breast. Now, the corporal was a fearless 兵士 whose 神経s were not easily shaken, but the idea of a 汚い mush ネズミ, as they 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d it, touching his person in this manner, produced in him unconquerable disgust, even while it gave him the desperate energy to clutch the 反対する with a nervous しっかり掴む, and without regard to the chance of 存在 bitten in the 行為／法令／行動する, by the small, sharp teeth of the animal. His びっくり仰天 was even greater when, on enclosing it within his rough palm, he felt the whole to 崩壊（する）, as though it had been a 激しい 空気／公表する-filled bladder, burst by the compression of his fingers. A new feeling-a new chain of ideas now took 所有／入手 of him, and leaving the musket where it was, he rose 近づく the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す from which he first started, and still clutching his hairy and 望ましくない prize, threw it from him に向かって the boat, into the 底（に届く） of which it fell, after grazing the cheek of Collins.
"Pooh! pooh! pooh," spluttered the latter, moving as if the 活動／戦闘 was necessary to disembarrass him of the unsightly 反対する no longer there.
A new source of curiosity was now created, not only の中で the swimmers, but the idlers who were smoking their 麻薬を吸うs and looking carelessly on. All now, without 投機・賭けるing to touch the loathsome looking thing, gathered around it 努力するing to ascertain really what it was. "What do you make of the creature?" asked corporal Nixon, who, now 上がるing the 味方する of the boat, 観察するd how much the 利益／興味 of his men had been excited.
"I'm sure I can't say," answered Jackson. "It looks for all the world like a ネズミ, only the hair is so long. Dead enough though, for it does not budge an インチ."
"Let's see what it is," said the man with the long 麻薬中毒の nose, and the 頂点（に達する）d chin.
By no means anxious, however, to touch it with his 手渡すs, he took up the spear and turned over and over the clammy and motionless 集まり.
"Just as I thought," exclaimed the corporal, with a shudder, as the 武器 広げるing the whole to 見解（をとる）, 公表する／暴露するd alternately the moistened hair and 厚い and 血まみれの 肌 of a human 長，率いる.
"Gemini," cried Jackson, how （機の）カム this scalp here, it has been freshly taken—this very day—yet how could it get here?"
"Depend upon't," said Green, "that 長，指導者 that was here just now, could tell somethin' about it, if he had a mind."
"Then he must have had it in his breech-cloth," 発言／述べるd the corporal 本気で, for not a rag besides had he about him." No, no it couldn't be him, and yet its very strange."
"Of course it couldn't be him," maliciously 干渉するd Collins, who had so far 征服する／打ち勝つd his first disgust, as to take the 反対する of discussion into his own 手渡すs, "for you know he was a Pottawattamie, and therefore wouldn't scalp for the world."
"But whose can it be?" 再開するd Jackson, and how did it get here, I am sure its that of a boy."
"Could it have floated here from the farm?" half questioned Green musingly.
"Somethin' struck me like 発射s from that ４半期/4分の1, about an hour before the Injin swam across, and dash me, now I recollect it, I'm sure I heard a cry, just after the corporal left us to go after that 耐える."
"Nonsense," said the Virginian, "how could it float against the stream, and as for the 発射s you think you heard, you most have taken Ephraim Giles's axe blows for them. Besides, you couldn't hear 発射s at that distance. If you did, it most be from some of the hunters."
"But the cry, corporal," 勧めるd Jackson, "what say you to the cry Green says he heard when you left us?"
"All stuff; did anybody else hear it besides Green, you were all sitting on the bank with him?"
No one answering in the affirmative, Corporal Nixon 宣言するd the thing to be impossible, or he should have heard it too; nor could he see what 関係 there was between that cry—supposing there had been one—and the facts that had come すぐに under their own 観察.
"Hist," interrupted Collins, placing one 手渡す upon the （衆議院の）議長's shoulder, and with the other directing his attention to what, now seen by the whole of the party, was ill calculated to re-保証する them.
Stealthily gliding through the fresh and thinly foliaged 支持を得ようと努めるd, that skirted the opposite shore, yet almost 隠すd from 見解（をとる）, Corporal Nixon now beheld the crouching forms of several 武装した Indians, nearly naked, and evidently in war 衣装. They were に引き続いて the serpentine course necessitated by the interposing trees, and 捜し出すing 慎重に to 設立する themselves behind cover on the very 瀬戸際 of the bank.
"支援する men for your lives, there's nothing friendly there," exclaimed the Virginian the moment that his ちらりと見ること had taken in the scene, "out with the 武器, and divide the 乾燥した，日照りの 弾薬／武器. Collins, you are a smart fellow, do you and Green 始める，決める to work and light a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but out of sight, and 乾燥した，日照りの the muskets as 急速な／放蕩な as you can. There are twelve 続けざまに猛撃するs in each of the five remaining cartouch boxes, these will do for a （一定の）期間. Jackson, Philips, tree yourselves, while Cass lies flat in the 厳しい, and keeps a good look out on the devils, without exposing himself. Now, my lads, do all this very 静かに, and as if you didn't think there was danger at 手渡す. If they see any 調印するs of 恐れる, they will pitch it into you 直接／まっすぐに. As it is, they are only waiting to settle themselves, and do it at their leisure."
"Pity they don't make a general of you, corporal," 発言／述べるd Collins, as he proceeded 静かに with Green to the 死刑執行 of the 義務 割り当てるd to them. "I guess Washington himself couldn't better 命令（する） a little army. Is your 戦う／戦い order finished, general?"
"非，不，無 of your nonsense, master Collins, this is no time for jesting. Go and 乾燥した，日照りの these 武器, and when you have them so that they can send a 弾丸 from their throats, join Jackson and Philips in covering the boat. Weston and I will （問題を）取り上げる our first 駅／配置する."
And in いっそう少なく time than we have taken to 述べる the 原因（となる） of the alarm, and the 指示／教授／教育s given in consequence, the men had 急いでd to 遂行する／発効させる the several 義務s 割り当てるd to them on shore, while Cass remained, not only with a 見解（をとる） of showing the Indians that the boat was not wholly unguarded, but to be enabled to 知らせる his comrades, who could distinctly hear him without （判決などを）下すing any particular elevation of the 発言する／表明する necessary, of any important movement on the part of the former. This quietude of 協定 on the part of Corporal Nixon had, seemingly, been not without 影響. It was evident that the Indians had no 疑惑 that they had been seen, and even when the men coolly quitted the boat, they showed no impatience indicative of an impression that the party were 捜し出すing to 保護物，者 themselves from an 差し迫った danger.
"This silence is strange enough," said the corporal to his companion, after they had been some minutes secreted in the cavity from which the 出発 of the Indian with the boat had been 逮捕（する）d. "I almost wish they would 解雇する／砲火／射撃 a 発射, for that would at once tell us how to 行為／法令／行動する, and what we are to 推定する／予想する, whether they are friendly Indians or not."
But no 発射 was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, and from the moment when the men quitted the boat, and took up their positions, everything had continued silent as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な on the opposite shore, and not the 痕跡 of an Indian could be seen.
"But for that scalp," again 発言／述べるd the corporal, "I should take the party to have been friendly Indians, perhaps just returned from a buffalo 追跡（する）, and come 負かす／撃墜する to the water to drink. They are surely gone again."
"Look there," said Weston, in a subdued トン, while he placed his 手渡す on the shoulder of his superior, as both lay crouched in their hiding-place, "look there, corporal," and he pointed with his finger to the opposite bank. "Do you see that large, blackish スピードを出す／記録につける lying 近づく the hickory, and with its end に向かって us?"
"I do—what of it?"
"井戸／弁護士席, don't you see something crouching like between the スピードを出す／記録につける and the tree—something の近くに up to both. See! it moves now a little."
Corporal Nixon 緊張するd his gaze in the direction 示すd, but was 強いるd to 収容する／認める that, although he distinctly enough saw the スピードを出す／記録につける and the tree, he could not discern any between thing them.
"NOW, do you see it?" again 熱望して 問い合わせd Weston, as, at that moment, the same animal was seen to turn itself within the very 限られた／立憲的な space which had been 示すd.
"Yes, I see it now," replied the Virginian, "but it's as likely to be a hog as a man, for anything I can make of that 形態／調整; a hog that has been filling his 肌 with hickory nuts, and is but now waking out of his sleep. Still, as the Injins were there just now, it may be that if they're gone, they've left a 秘かに調査する behind them. We'll soon know how 事柄s stand, for it won't do to remain here all night. Cass," 演説（する）／住所ing the man in the boat who was seated low in the 厳しい, only occasionally taking a sly peep, and すぐに 身を引くing his 長，率いる, "place your cap on the rudder, and 嘘（をつく） flat in the 底（に届く）. If they are there, and mean to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at all, they will try their 手渡すs at THAT."
"I hope they are good marksmen, corporal," replied the man, as raising his 権利 arm, he 除去するd his forage cap and placed it so that the upper half only could be seen. "I've no 広大な／多数の／重要な fancy for those ライフル銃／探して盗む 弾丸s, and give them a wide 寝台／地位 when I can."
"Now are you 納得させるd?" asked Weston, 演説（する）／住所ing the corporal, as both distinctly saw the 反対する upon which their attention had been anxiously 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, raise his 長，率いる and shoulders, while he deliberately 残り／休憩（する）d his ライフル銃／探して盗む against the スピードを出す／記録につける on his 権利.
"の近くに 負かす／撃墜する, Cass—don't move," enjoined the Virginian; "the bait has taken, and we shall have a 発射 presently."
Two almost imperceptible jets of spiral smoke, and 割れ目, 割れ目, went two ライフル銃／探して盗むs, while 同時に with the 報告（する）／憶測, fell 支援する into the boat, the perforated forage cap. Both balls bad passed through it, and 宿泊するd in the heart of the tree to which the skiff was moored, and behind which Jackson and Philips had taken their stand.
Evidently believing that they had killed a man, the whole of the 禁止（する）d, hitherto 隠すd behind スピードを出す／記録につけるs and trees, now rose to their feet, and uttered a 猛烈な／残忍な and 勝利を得た yell.
"Devilish good firin', that," 発言／述べるd Green, whose 直面する had been touched by a 後援 of bark torn from the tree by one of the balls.
"Don't 暴露する yourselves, my lads," あわてて 命令（する）d the corporal; "all the fellows want now is to see us exposed, that they may have a 割れ目 at us."
"We've 乾燥した，日照りのd the muskets after a fashion," said Collins, as he now approached Jackson and Philips. "Give us a cartridge, and let's see if we can't match the varmint at that sort of work." Then, having 負担d, he, without asking the corporal's 許可, leaned his musket against the tree, and taking a 安定した 目的（とする） at the man who had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d from the point first noticed by Weston, drew the 誘発する／引き起こす.
The 発射 had evidently taken 影響, for two other Indians were now seen going to the 援助 of their comrade, whom they raised from the ground (where all had secreted themselves after the yell), and hurried to the 後部.
A loud 元気づける burst from the lips of Collins, which was answered すぐに by the whole of the savages, who, from さまざまな contiguous points, sprang again to their feet, and vociferating the war-whoop, dashed into the river nearly up to their necks, seemingly かわきing to 打ち勝つ the only 障害 which 妨げるd them from getting at their 願望（する）d 犠牲者s.
But, at the very moment, when several of them were 持つ／拘留するing their ライフル銃／探して盗むs aloft with their 権利 手渡す, 安全な・保証するing their 砕く-horns between their teeth, while Corporal Nixon 問題／発行するd to his men （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令s, not to pull another 誘発する／引き起こす until the savages should begin to swim, to the astonishment of all, （機の）カム the sullen and unusual にわか景気ing of the 大砲 from the Fort.
For a moment, the men, taking their 注目する，もくろむs off the sights of their muskets, listened attentively for a repetition of the 発射, but no second 報告（する）／憶測 reached their ears.
"That," said Green, "was a warnin' for us."
"It was," 観察するd the corporal. "Had the danger been THERE, they would have 解雇する／砲火／射撃d again. Depend upon it, my lads, there's more going on about here than we think. So don't throw away your 弾薬／武器. Every 弾丸 you send must tell!"
"井戸／弁護士席, we can but sell our scalps as dearly as possible," interposed Collins, who had again 負担d, and was now in the 行為／法令／行動する of raising and supporting his, musket against the tree. "But look—see how the fellows are stealing off?"
"Don't 解雇する／砲火／射撃, then, don't 解雇する／砲火／射撃," あわてて enjoined the corporal. "If they will go 静かに, let them. We must not lose our time dallying here, but make our way 支援する to the Fort. That gun was meant to 解任する us, as 井戸／弁護士席 as to 警告する us, and luckily it has 脅すd the Indians, so they won't care to attack us again."
一方／合間 the 禁止（する）d of Winnebagoes, obeying, as it seemed, the 命令（する） of their leader, whom Collins swore he could identify from his 人物／姿／数字, even at that distance, to be the man who had 試みる／企てるd to carry off the boat, quitted the river for the cover of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and, after an earnest 協議, 退却／保養地d slowly in the direction of the prairie, without clamor of any description.
"井戸／弁護士席 rid of them, if they are gone," exclaimed the corporal, not a little relieved by their 出発. "We must keep a sharp look out though, and see if they return."
"How many of them are there?" asked Jackson; "can you give a guess, Collins?"
"About a dozen I should say—indeed I counted as many as they passed through the small patch of （疑いを）晴らすing made by Eph. Giles's axe."
"Can they have started for the farm?" 観察するd the corporal musingly; "if so, my lads, we had better get away as soon as possible, for there they will find canoes to cross."
"Why, sure they can swim across 井戸／弁護士席 enough. The river is not so wide as to 妨げる them from doing it on a pinch," 発言／述べるd Philips.
"Of course they can," answered Collins, "but not without having their ライフル銃／探して盗むs 同様に soaked as our muskets were a little while ago. I say, corporal, I understand now the trick of that cunning 長，指導者. He jumped upon the 武器 purposely to overturn them into the river, when he 設立する he couldn't get the boat, and all our firelocks over with him."
"Yes, that WAS a trick," 発言／述べるd Jackson, "but, corporal, you havn't told us how the dickens that fellow （機の）カム there, instead of the 耐える you went to spear."
"There is no time to talk about it, 本気で 再結合させるd the Virginian. Some night when we are on guard, I will tell you what little I know. At 現在の let us see to getting 支援する to our 地位，任命する. Collins, you are the 割れ目 発射 of the party, are you 負担d?"
"I am, corporal," returned the man somewhat self- 十分に, "have you got another Injin for me to 沈む. If so, just point him out, and if this good バーレル／樽 of Uncle Sam's don't do his 職業 in no time, I'll give up all （人命などを）奪う，主張する to having 攻撃する，衝突する the first fellow."
"Not just yet," answered his superior, "but hear my orders. You'll follow the path along the bank, and move along carefully, until you reach Heywood's stacks. 隠す yourself behind one of them, until we come 負かす／撃墜する with the boat, and keep a sharp 警戒／見張り on all that you see passing in and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the farm. Now remember, Collins, not a 発射, unless it be to save your life, or else you will get us all into a 捨てる."
"Never 恐れる me, General Nixon, and he touched his cap with all the 尊敬（する）・点 he would have （許可，名誉などを）与えるd to an officer of that 階級. I brought one of the imps 負かす／撃墜する, and that, I reckon, is nearly as good work for one day, as filling the old boat with fish, or having a 非難する at them ducks, as I 手配中の，お尋ね者 this morning. But now I'm off, if I see anything shall I halloo out, and let you know there's danger?"
"Not by a long chalk," returned the corporal. "All I want you to do is to keep your tongue in your 長，率いる and your 注目する，もくろむs open. If you see anything to alarm you, come 支援する 静かに and let us know. We shall be moving 負かす／撃墜する の近くに to the bank of the river; and now start."
Collins threw his musket to the 追跡する, and 前進するd 慎重に, though fearlessly, along the scarcely perceptible pathway—interrupted, at every third or fourth step by creeping vines that protruded from the earth, and （判決などを）下すd it necessary, ーするために 妨げる his tripping, that he should raise his feet somewhat in the manner of a horse with the string-停止（させる）.
He had not proceeded half a mile, when, at an angle of the ill-defined path, formed by a point where the river was the narrowest, he was started at the sight of a human 団体／死体 lying across his course, evidently on its 直面する, though the 長，率いる was 隠すd from 見解（をとる） by the trunk of a large tree that 国境d upon the road. His first impulse was to turn 支援する and 熟知させる the corporal with what he had discovered; but a few minutes of reflection 満足させるing him of the ridicule he should 背負い込む in 報告（する）／憶測ing, without 存在 able to 明言する／公表する with 正確 on WHAT, he boldly 前進するd. On approaching it, he 設立する that the 団体／死体 was lifeless, while from the red and scalpless 長，率いる, 以前 hidden from his 見解（をとる）, were exuding gouts of 厚い 血 that trickled slowly over the pale features of a 青年 of tender age, the 表現 of which had been worked up into an intensity of terror, and there remained. At a few paces from the 長，率いる, and の近くに upon the 辛勝する／優位 of the bank, lay a dressed 耐える 肌 which had evidently been saturated with water, but was now 急速な／放蕩な 乾燥した，日照りのing in the 空気／公表する and what little sunlight was occasionally thrown upon it, through the dense 支店s of the forest.
There are 状況／情勢s in which the mind is moved to do that from which in cooler moments it would 縮む with disgust. It chanced that Collins had 保持するd the scalp so singularly 設立する at the 底（に届く） of the river, by Corporal Nixon, and this circumstance at once 決定するd him.
Instead of 急いでing by an 反対する so appalling, Collins 残り／休憩（する）d his musket against a tree, and taking the scalp from between the ramrod and the 在庫／株, where he had introduced it, knelt by the 団体／死体, and spreading out the 湿気の多い 肌 to its fullest extent, 適用するd it to the bleeding 穴掘り. As he had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, they corresponded 正確に／まさに, making all 予定 allowance for the time they had been separated, and he had no longer a 疑問 that the mutilated boy was Mr. Heywood's help, Wilton. A much more important 発見 than this, however, resulted from his vain 努力する to recognise the boy from his features, they were so 契約d by terror, as has already been said, and so covered with 血 as to be indistinguishable. But on turning him upon his 支援する, and passing his 手渡すs over his 直面する, Collins was surprised to find that there was not that icy 冷気／寒がらせる which he had 推定する／予想するd, but on the contrary the faint warmth that 示すs 一時停止するd, 活気／アニメーション; and deeper yet was the gratification of the rude 兵士, when, on 開始 the shirt and placing his 手渡す on the heart of the boy, he felt an 時折の spasmodic pulsation, denoting that life was not utterly extinct.
With an 切望 to 保存する life, 堅固に in contrast with his 最近の exultation in destroying it, his 苦悩 for the 回復 of the boy was almost paternal. Fortunately the latter part of the day had been 解放する／自由な from the chilliness of the morning, so that, although the naked skull must have been some hours exposed, the comparatively bland 明言する／公表する of the atmosphere gave fair earnest that the brain itself, even if 影響する／感情d, had not 支えるd a mortal 傷害. Spreading wide the scalp in his open palm, Collins now breathed ひどく upon it, until it 達成するd what he conceived to be the necessary warmth, when gently 適用するing it to the denuded 栄冠を与える, to which be fitted it 同様に as he could, he passed his handkerchief, which he had 除去するd from his throat, over it, and under the chin of the boy in such a manner as to 妨げる the 冷気／寒がらせる of the approaching night from 影響する／感情ing the 負傷させるd part. This done, he 注ぐd through his の近くにd lips a few 減少（する）s of whisky from the canteen, and then raising him gently on his left shoulder, he rose from his stooping posture, and 掴むing in his 権利 手渡す his musket, which he continued at the 追跡する, 追求するd his 大勝する to the haystacks as directed.
In the 合間, Corporal Nixon, with the 残りの人，物 of the fishing party, was slowly descending the river, hugging the eastern shore as closely as possible, in order that, if attacked suddenly, they might, on the instant, leap into the river, and covering themselves by the boat, fight their enemies at いっそう少なく disadvantage. The corporal himself and Weston kept a vigilant look out, the one at the 屈服する, the other at the 厳しい, while the four remaining men, Jackson, Philips, Green, and Cass pulled so noiselessly that the 下落する of their oars, and their 避けられない jar in the 列／漕ぐ／騒動-locks, could not be heard at a distance of more than ten yards. At this slow 率 much time was やむを得ず 消費するd, so that it was やめる dark when they reached the 横断する opposite the farm, where Ephraim Giles had crossed some hours before, and whither Collins had been 派遣（する）d to make 観察s.
The patience of the latter had been much tried, for it seemed an age had elapsed before his comrades made their 外見. The sun was just setting as he reached the innermost haystack, and his 苦悩 for his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 had become 激しい. Seeing the canoe drawn up on the beach, and the paddles in it, he had a strong inclination to cross and procure some efficient 救済 for the insensible boy, but the silence that 統治するd around the dwelling awed him, and he checked the natural impulse. Not a soul was to be seen, not a 発言する／表明する to be heard, not even the barking of Loup Garou, the bleating of a sheep, or the lowing of an ox. What could this mean? and was the 運命／宿命 of the boy connected with that of the other inmates of the farm? If so, where were they?
Another consideration induced Collins to 抑える his first impulse, and that was the 逮捕 that his strange 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 would be 拘留するd by Mr. Heywood, when his only chance of 回復 lay in the 迅速な examination, and dressing his 傷害s by the 外科医 of the 守備隊. There was no 代案／選択肢 then, but to wait 根気よく for the arrival of the boat into which the boy could be placed; and so 伝えるd to the fort. 一方／合間, as the night 空気／公表する was becoming 冷気／寒がらせる, and a slight 霧 rising from the water, the considerate 兵士 did all he could to 保護物，者 his 被保護者 from their pernicious 影響. まき散らすing on the ground a few armfuls of hay, taken from the nearest of the stacks, around which the hungry cattle now gathered, eager for their food, he 延長するd on it the yet inanimate form of the 青年, embracing the 団体／死体 ーするために impart to it the 利益 of animal heat and in this position, his 長，率いる 存在 わずかに raised, 熱望して 努力するd to discern through the 不明瞭 not only what might be seen on the opposite shore, but the approach of the party in the boat.
The sun had now been 負かす／撃墜する some time, and so dark was it that, in that 狭くする space, obscured by the blending 影をつくる／尾行するs of the tall forests on either shore, it was difficult, at five yards distance, to make out anything on the water, unaccompanied by light or sound. This silence was anything but agreeable to Collins, whose imagination, excited by the later occurrences of the day, was filled with, strange 疑惑s, as he looked in vain for the customary lights in the farm-house. The fishing party had never been out so late, and yet, at the first 落ちる of 不明瞭, they had been accustomed to see the place 展示（する）ing at least one light; and the absence of this now 原因（となる）d Collins heartily to wish himself in the boat, and 安全に moored under cover of the fort. Not that the 兵士 was 影響（力）d by the 逮捕 of personal danger, but because the 深い gloom, the 孤独 and silence of the scene, coupled with his newly-awakened 利益／興味 in the almost 死体 that lay in の近くに 接触する with his person, impressed him with a sort of superstitious feeling, not at all 少なくなるd by the knowledge that his only companion, at that moment, belonged rather to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な than to the upper earth.
At length his 苦悩 was relieved. The sound of the oars, 慎重に pulled, faintly met his ear, and then the boat could be indistinctly seen approaching the canoe. To this 後継するd a low call uttered by the corporal. Collins replied in a 類似の トン, and then 耐えるing the 団体／死体 of the boy, still enveloped in the 耐える 肌, he in いっそう少なく than a minute, 再結合させるd his party.
The astonishment of the latter may be conceived on beholding so 予期しない a sight, nor was their feeling of awe 減らすd when their comrade had 簡潔に 関係のある what had occurred since he left them.
"Strange enough, this," 発言／述べるd the corporal musingly; "stranger still, there's no light in the house. It's neither too 早期に nor too late for that. I'll tell you what, my lads, if any thing has happened we must know the worst—it will never do to go 支援する to the Fort, without 存在 able to give some notion of what took place under our very noses."
"What would Mr. Ronayne say, if we did?" 追加するd Jackson.
"Yes! and what would that 甘い young lady, 行方不明になる Heywood, think of us, if we returned without giving some good news of her father. Why she never would look upon us kindly again."
"権利, Philips," said Weston, "and I'm sure I'd rather 感情を害する／違反する the captain himself, any day, than do anything to displease her. God 認める we bring her no bad news."
"Amen," said the corporal, 厳粛に, for he, like Collins, had some strong 疑惑s, arising 自然に from the utter 不明瞭 and silence that continued to 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる in and around the farm-house. "Are you all 負担d? Look to your primings, but make no noise. Somebody must take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 though. Who volunteers to remain, while the 残り／休憩（する） follow me to the house?"
"I do—I'll remain," said Collins, "one of you can take my musket"
"What, Collins, do you shirk the thing," sneered the man with the long nose and the 頂点（に達する）d chin; "have you had enough to-day, or do you 恐れる the ghost of the fellow you knocked over?"
"I 恐れる neither man or ghost, as you 井戸／弁護士席 know, Nutcrackers," 温かく 再結合させるd Collins, "but I take it, there's no 広大な／多数の／重要な courage in making a fuss about going where there's no enemy to be 設立する. If there has been danger in that ４半期/4分の1, I take it, it's passed, and as somebody must stop in the boat, why 'not me 同様に as another?"
"Just so," said the corporal. "Cass, this is no time to run your 装備するs. You see 井戸／弁護士席 enough that Collins wishes to stop behind, on account of the boy he hopes to bring to life. Little chance of that, I 恐れる, but if he thinks so, it would be unchristian to disappoint him. And now 押し進める off, but make no noise."
The order was obeyed. In a few minutes the 屈服する of the boat touched the 上陸-place, when all but Collins, who was at the 舵輪／支配, slipped noiselessly 岸に. The corporal repeated his 指示／教授／教育s—how to 行為／法令／行動する under 緊急 and if separated—and moved along the path 主要な to the house. 一方／合間 Collins pulled 支援する into the stream, and remained 静止している in the centre.
The farm-house was, as we have said, of very rude construction—such a one as could only spring up in so remote a 地域, and の中で so sparse a 全住民. With the exception of the roof, the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる-work of which had been covered with raw buffalo hides, it was built wholly of rough スピードを出す／記録につけるs, notched at the ends in a sort of dove-tail fashion, and when not lying closely, filled in with chunks of 支持を得ようと努めるd, over which a rude plaster of mud had been thrown, so that the whole was （判決などを）下すd almost impervious to water, while it ran little 危険 from the 機関 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It had two rooms on the ground 床に打ち倒す—one smaller than the other, used as a 寄宿舎, and 含む／封じ込めるing all the 着せる／賦与するs or "罠（にかける）s," as they 指定するd them, of the 世帯. The other served as eating-room, parlor, and kitchen, and 延長するd over, at least, three-fourths of the area. It was 供給するd with two doors—one 直面するing the river and の近くに to the partition which divided the rooms—the other 占領するing a remoter position to the 後部. The windows of this apartment were two in number, and, equidistant from the doors, were かなり elevated above the 床に打ち倒す. These apertures had been formed by 簡単に sawing a few of the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, so as to 完全にする squares, into which were fitted rude sashes, each 含む／封じ込めるing four small panes of a greenish, and by no means, transparent glass, and connected by strong leathern hinges. In winter the necessary warmth was afforded, by shutters put up and 閉めだした from within. The southern gable or 寄宿舎, was 供給するd in the centre with one window of 類似の size and construction. The upper 床に打ち倒す, a sort of granary and 倉庫・駅 for the 準備／条項s of the family, was 上がるd by means of a ladder, and through a square aperture just large enough to 収容する／認める with 緩和する the 団体／死体 of a man.
There was, in 後部 of the house, a rather 広範囲にわたる corn-field, and beyond the northern gable, where the chimney stood, an orchard yet in its 幼少／幼藍期, but 約束ing 未来 豊富, while at the opposite, or south end of the building, a large but very 高度に cultivated garden, was now を受けるing the customary spring 過程 of digging and manuring, and indeed on that very morning, Mr. Heywood had been busily engaged in this 占領／職業 with the boy Wilton, his men 存在 雇うd, the one in field labor, the other as we have seen, in chopping 支持を得ようと努めるd.
In the 後部 of the garden, and opposite to the corn-field, from which it was separated by a road 主要な to the 支持を得ようと努めるd, was a tolerably sized barn, likewise 建設するd of rude スピードを出す／記録につけるs, not, however, filled in. The lower part of this was used as a stable; the upper or loft, roofed with bark, 含む／封じ込めるd the 先行する year's unhusked 刈る from the corn-field, while contiguous to it, and to the 後部, was another oblong square building, 建設するd in the same manner, but without loft. This, partitioned and covered 簡単に with unhewn スピードを出す／記録につけるs, served not only as a pen for sheep and pigs, but as a roasting-place for the feathered 部分 of the 在庫／株.
The orchard on the one 味方する, and the garden on the other, 延長するd to the bank of the river—a zig-zag, or snake-盗品故買者 separating them from the road, in the centre of which, and at about ten feet from the door of the dwelling, rose a majestic walnut tree then in 早期に blossom. すぐに beyond this tree, was a low enclosure which intersected the road, passing across from the kitchen-garden to the orchard, and forming the only 法廷，裁判所 or yard upon the 前提s.
When Corporal Nixon, with his little party, had 慎重に 前進するd some few paces に向かって the house, he 原因（となる）d them to separate, Cass and Jackson leaping the 盗品故買者 which bounded the orchard, and Green and Philips that of the garden, while he himself, with Weston, 追求するd the pathway in 前線. The better to be 用意が出来ている for any sudden attack, 銃剣 had been 静かに 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, and the firelocks at the 十分な cock, carried at the 追跡する—this latter 警戒 after the detached とじ込み／提出するs had crossed the 盗品故買者s.
The night, as has already been said, was very dark, and each 後継するing minute seemed to 増加する the obscurity, so that it was rather from their familiarity with the ground, than from any （疑いを）晴らす 指示，表示する物 of correctness of course, that the little 禁止（する）d were enabled to 保存する their necessary まとまり. At length the tall 影をつくる／尾行するs of the walnut tree （機の）カム suddenly upon the sight of the corporal, but so 完全に 吸収するing was the 不明瞭 in the heavier gloom, that, without 存在 aware of it's proximity, he つまずくd against the low and slight enclosure, which, 産する／生じるing to the impetus of his 動議, feeble even as that was, 原因（となる）d him to 落ちる 今後 on his 直面する, his musket dropping from his しっかり掴む without, however, going off.
A low growl from a dog 後継するd, and before the Virginian could even make the 試みる／企てる to rise, the animal had sprang upon, and fastened his teeth into his shoulder, shaking him so violently, that it was not until Weston, who had now crossed the enclosure, （機の）カム up to his 援助, guided by the sound of the struggle, that the dog could be made to 放棄する his 持つ／拘留する.
"Loup Garou—Loup Garou, old fellow, what's the 事柄 with you," said the latter coaxingly, as he caressed the neck of the dog, which he had identified, and now sought to appease.
Evidently recognising a friend in the utterer of his 指名する, the animal turned suddenly around, licked the 手渡す of Weston, and then sent 前へ／外へ a long and piteous howl.
"Mercy, what is that?" suddenly exclaimed the corporal, who having 回復するd his 脚s and musket, had moved on a pace or two.
"Where! what?" asked Weston, coming up to his 味方する.
In the 不明瞭 before them, there was a deeper 不明瞭 that bore the indistinct 外見 of a human form, lying in a stooping posture の近くに to the trunk of the tree.
A vague presentiment of the truth flashed upon the mind of the Virginian, who enjoining silence on his companion, 前進するd の近くに to the 反対する, and laid his 手渡す upon it. There could be no longer a 疑問. The 一面に覆う／毛布 coat, and woollen sash, which he first touched, and then the shoe pack, told him in unmistakable language that it was Le Noir, the Canadian owner of the dog. He shook him, and twice, in a low 発言する／表明する called him by 指名する. But there was no answer, while the 団体／死体 stiff and motionless, fully 明らかにする／漏らすd the 運命／宿命 of the unfortunate man.
一方／合間, Loup Garou, which had followed, squatted himself at the 長，率いる, which was hanging over the 前線 of what they knew, from its 扱うs and the peculiar odor, exhaling from it, to be a wheel-barrow filled with manure, and then 開始するd licking—moaning at the same time in a low and broken whine.
"What can the dog mean by that?" whispered Weston.
"Don't you hear him licking his dead master's 直面する, and telling his 悲しみ in his own way," answered the corporal as, ーするために 保証する himself, he dropped his 手渡す to the mouth of the dog; but no sooner had he done so, than he drew it suddenly 支援する with a shudder of disgust and あわてて wiped it, clammy with the 血 that yet trickled from the scalped 長，率いる of the 殺人d man.
A low whistle was here given on the left, and a few yards above, that startled the Virginian, for it was the signal agreed upon if anything 怪しげな, should be noticed by the other parties. He 敏速に answered it in a different call, and in another minute Green and Philips had joined him. "What have you seen?" he 問い合わせd, not regarding the exclamation of surprise of the new comers, at the 予期しない sight before them.
"We've seen nothin' its so dark," answered Green, "but unless the cattle have got into the garden, there's somethin' else movin' there. Philips and I listened after we heard the dog howl the first time, for we could hear as if somethin' like steps were stopped suddenly when he moaned the second time we listened again, and thought the same thing."
"They couldn't be cattle," 追加するd Philips, "for the cattle are all kept on the other 味方する."
"Only the young 在庫／株, and them as ain't used about the farm," 発言／述べるd Weston.
"井戸／弁護士席, but what 肉親，親類d of steps were they?" 熱望して questioned the corporal, whose, imagination was filled not more with the danger that seemed to be 近づく them, than with the 非難 of himself he 恐れるd he should 背負い込む, on his return to the fort, for having 支配するd the party to 危険. "Surely you can tell between the tread of cattle and the steps of men."
"I should say they, weren't the steps of cattle; they were too light for that. Though they couldn't help crushin' the 乾燥した，日照りの sticks and rubbish they couldn't help seein' lyin' in the way. Don't you think so Philips?"
"I did, corporal, and so sure did I guess them to be no cattle that it was me that whistled."
"Then there's no use in going さらに先に," 発言／述べるd the Virginian 厳粛に. "Even if we get to the house, we can't see anything in it for the 不明瞭, and the poor fellow shows plain enough that it's to use looking out to save Mr. Heywood or Ephraim Giles. Come, my lads, we must get 支援する to the boat, and 負かす／撃墜する stream as quick and as 静かな as we can."
Giving his own low whistle of 解任する, he was answered from the opposite direction, and in a few minutes Cass and Jackson made their 外見.
These latter were, 簡潔に questioned whether they had seen anything, and 広大な／多数の／重要な was the 苦悩 of all when it was known that they had also heard in the orchard but in a fainter manner, what had attracted the attention of Green and Philips in the garden.
"Why didn't you give the signal then, as directed?"
"Because," answered Cass, "We weren't やめる sure about it, and 恐れるd the whistle might tell the Injins, if any were 近づく, our どの辺に."
不十分な had this explanation been given, when the attention of all was 逮捕（する）d by a loud （疑いを）晴らす shout of the corporals' 指名する, evidently uttered by Collins.
"Into the house—into the house," exclaimed the same 発言する／表明する. "The Injins are creeping up to you."
As these words （機の）カム （犯罪の）一味ing upon the silence of the night the dull steps in 早い 前進する through the two enclosures were now distinctly heard, while the flash of a gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃d in their 後部, lighted up the forms of three or four savages, gliding up to them by the pathway by which the corporal had come.
The danger was 切迫した, the necessity for 安全な・保証するing the important position imperative, and without waiting for the order of their superior, or even uttering a word, the whole of the party, 事実上の／代理 upon the 警告を与える of Collins, made a 急ぐ に向かって the 前線 入り口 of the house, which they 伸び（る）d at the very moment when the 動揺させるing of the snake-盗品故買者s, and the total 倒す of the slight enclosure, 発表するd that their enemies were thus 近づく in 追跡.
Fortunately the door was wide open, so that they had all passed in, when the Indians on either 側面に位置する, as though by previous 協定, 注ぐd in their cross 解雇する／砲火／射撃, に向かって that ありふれた centre, without, however, striking anything but the スピードを出す／記録につけるs.
Terrific and continuous yells 後継するd, and 井戸／弁護士席 was it that, with 冷静な／正味の promptitude, the corporal had sought, and 設立する behind the door, where he knew they were usually kept, the strong 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, three in number, that 安全な・保証するd the 激しい パネル盤s, for as many of the Indians as could find room to 行為／法令／行動する together, now 適用するd their shoulders to the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる with such 暴力／激しさ, that but for those timely 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限s, it must have 産する／生じるd. During more than five minutes they persevered in their 成果／努力s, the men waiting anxiously in 態度 of 準備 for the result, when all at once they 中止するd, and their footsteps were heard 慎重に retiring.
"Quick, look to the 支援する-door, two of you," 命令（する）d the corporal in an eager, but low トン, "they are going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; there, if that is not 安全な・保証するd we are lost."
Green and Philips sprang 今後 に向かって the point 示すd, but the latter in his excitement つまずくd ひどく against something, and fell at his length upon the 床に打ち倒す, exclaiming: "I've fallen over a dead man, and am half 溺死するd in his 血."
His companion who had escaped this obstruction, had scarcely time to 保証する the corporal that the 支援する door was already 閉めだした, a fact which he had discovered by dint of feeling, when the latch was first heard gently tried, then the door violently 強襲，強姦d. Another loud and angry yell from the Indians 発表するd their 失望, then several 発射s were 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at the door, and two or three balls could be heard dropping and rolling upon the 床に打ち倒す, after having passed through the 激しい planks.
"安全な enough now for a while, my lads," said the corporal exultingly, "and we can have, a little breathing time. Who's got the means of striking a light, that we may see where we are, and what we're about?"
"I have," answered Green, as taking a flint, steel, and tinder from his pocket, he, with a couple of 一打／打撃s, 点火（する）d the latter, and approached the hearth, which the faint light from the 燃やすing "punk" enabled him to reach. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had long since gone out, but the crisp and blackened embers, soon grew under the care of the 兵士 into light 十分な to （判決などを）下す 反対するs in the apartment 徐々に more and more distinguishable.
While this 過程 was going on, the 残り／休憩（する）, leaning on their muskets, were anxiously grouped around the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where Philips had fallen. At first, only the 輪郭（を描く） of a man of large stature and 割合s could be seen lying in a cramped position, as if produced by some strong convulsive agony, and then when the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 began to kindle and crackle, the dress could be distinguished, and then as the light grew brighter, the scalpless 長，率いる, and. then the 示すd and distorted features of the 殺人d master of the house, who lay in a pool of 血 that slowly trickled along the crevices of the 床に打ち倒す. His 手渡すs were 堅固に clenched upon the バーレル／樽 of a ライフル銃／探して盗む which had been broken off at the 在庫／株, that now lay a few yards beyond, while the features, 厳しく 始める，決める in death, bore a mingled 表現 of 反抗 and 決意／決議. A 削減（する）, as from a tomahawk had laid open his left 寺, while on several parts of his 団体／死体 could be seen 厚い encrustations of 血 that had exuded through the rent 着せる／賦与するing, 場内取引員／株価 the seat of several を刺すs and 射撃 負傷させるs. It was evident that Mr. Heywood had not lost his life without a desperate, struggle, for 独立して of the 証言 afforded by his broken ライフル銃／探して盗む, which he seemed to have used with 猛烈な／残忍な 決意, the 激しい （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had been overthrown, and the few articles of necessary furniture in the room evidently 追い出すd.
"What a tale, this, to carry 支援する," 厳粛に 発言／述べるd Weston. "I wouldn't take the corporal's （土地などの）細長い一片s to-morrow, and be the first man to tell 行方不明になる Heywood of it."
"Supposing we get 支援する at all," said Cass. "Though we're 安全な enough for the 現在の, I've no notion these devils will let us off go soon."
"There's no 広大な／多数の／重要な danger now," interrupted the corporal. "I 反抗する them, if they're not stronger than we saw them this morning, to get into the house, with six good firelocks to defend it."
"But they may 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to it, and 燃やす us out," persevered the apprehensive man with the 麻薬中毒の nose and the 頂点（に達する）d chin; "I've heard of those things before."
"燃やす your granny out, Nutcrackers; look at them スピードを出す／記録につけるs 井戸／弁護士席, and say if it would'nt take hell-解雇する／砲火／射撃 itself to 燃やす 'em through in a month, but corporal, had'nt we better divide the 弾薬／武器. We don't know, as Cass says, what the imps are about, and what trouble they may give us yet."
"権利, Green, there's nothing like 存在 on the sure 味方する, and so, my lads look to the pouches. Weston, there's a candle in that 石／投石する 瓶／封じ込める on the shelf—light it, and put it on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as soon as you have got that on its 脚s again."
The examination was soon made. Each small cartouch box, expressly made for light excursions, 含む／封じ込めるd, with the exception of the 選び出す／独身 cartridge which Collins had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, the usual allowance of fifteen 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs. Two of these however—those of Green and Philips—had been so saturated by long immersion in the water, that they were wholly unserviceable. They were therefore emptied and 乾燥した，日照りのd, and the 欠陥／不足 供給（する）d from the pouches of their comrades, thus leaving about a dozen 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s to each man.
"A small 在庫／株 of 弾薬／武器, this, I guess, to stand a long 包囲 on an empty belly," drawled 前へ／外へ Cass.
"Just like you—always croakin'," sneered Green, "and always thinking of your belly. Why man, you've more 弾薬／武器 there, I take it, than ever you'll 解雇する／砲火／射撃 away in your life."
"And if we 港／避難所't enough," said the corporal, going to, and taking 負かす／撃墜する and shaking a 砕く horn, which hung 一時停止するd from the 塀で囲む, that had evidently been overlooked by the Indians, "here are a dozen more 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s at least, and the balls of the cartridges have not, I take it, lost their 力／強力にする to 演習 a 穴を開ける into a fellow because they've been かなり 井戸／弁護士席 ducked. But hark! what noise is that—listen!"
A low, grating sound, as of some 激しい 団体／死体 rubbing against the ground, was now audible at short intervals, to seemed to proceed from the southern gable—but not a 発言する／表明する was heard. From the moment when they had uttered their cry of 失望, on finding the 支援する 入り口 安全な・保証するd, the Indians had 保存するd the 最大の silence.
Suddenly a yell, pealed from the direction of the river, 原因（となる）d them for the first time to 逆戻りする to the exposed position of the unfortunate Collins.
"Poor fellow," said Green, dashing away a 涙／ほころび. "I wish he was with us. Somehow or other, I feel as if we should all have a better chance in a fight, were that lad in the middle of it."
"We shall never see him more!" 厳粛に 観察するd the Virginian; "That 発射 解雇する／砲火／射撃d just after he 警告するd us, did his 商売／仕事, depend upon it, and if that one didn't, it is not likely the 血-hounds would let him off after robbing them of their prey: no, no, poor Collins has lost his life in saving us."
Again the yell was repeated, and from the same ４半期/4分の1. The corporal sprang to the ladder which communicated with the loft, and having placed it under the window on the 前線, あわてて 上がるd and looked out, for no one had hitherto thought of の近くにing an 開始, from which no danger was, seemingly, to be apprehended.
The 不明瞭 which had been so 過度の at the moment of their 入り口, had 大いに 減らすd—so much so, that he could trace the forms of two or three of the 軍人s who were stooping low, 明らかに engaged with some 反対する lying on the very bank of the river.
"Scalping and mutilating the poor fellow, no 疑問," he muttered ひどく to himself, "but here goes to 復讐 him!"
Forgetting his usual prudence, he, in the strong excitement of the moment, drew up the butt of his musket to his shoulder, and 同様に as his cramped position would 許す, covered one of the savages, but while in the very 行為／法令／行動する of pulling the 誘発する／引き起こす, they all fell prostrate, and the 弾丸 whizzed harmlessly over them. In the next instant a ball, 目的（とする）d at himself, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d from another ４半期/4分の1, passed through the window, grazing the shoulder わずかに bitten by Loup Garou, and 宿泊するd in the opposite スピードを出す／記録につけるs of the room. A third loud yell followed as the corporal drew in his 長，率いる and disappeared from the window. The Indians evidently thought he had been 攻撃する，衝突する, and thus gave utterance to their 勝利.
"There's that grating sound again," 発言／述べるd Weston.
All now listened, and heard much more distinctly than before the peculiar sound. Then followed a scratching and bumping of something 激しい against the end of the house.
"I have it," said the Virginian. "They've dragged the ladder from the barn, and are trying to 直す／買収する，八百長をする it under the bedroom window. Cass, do you and Philips go in and see what they're doing. But の近くに the door after you that they may not 選ぶ you off by the light."
The door was 慎重に opened and again shut as soon as the men had entered. They looked up at the window, which, in the 不明瞭 that 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd around, was distinctly enough 明白な, but although open, nothing met their ちらりと見ること of a nature to startle them, nor could any movement be heard without.
"持つ／拘留する my firelock," whispered Cass to his companion, "while I try and get a look out. I know poor Le Noir's bed is 直接／まっすぐに under the window, and I don't think THAT is too high, if I stand on the pillow."
He now 慎重に groped his way to the bed, on 上がるing which, 存在 a tall man, he 設立する the 最高の，を越す of his 長，率いる to be on a level with the sill of the window. This was not 十分な for his 目的, and he sought to elevate himself still more. In 試みる／企てるing, with this 見解（をとる）, to place himself on the 長，率いる-board, he 行方不明になるd his 地盤, and fell with some 軍隊 between the 長，率いる of the bed, and the 棒 スピードを出す／記録につける 塀で囲む. To his 狼狽, he 設立する that his feet had 残り／休憩（する）d not upon the hard 床に打ち倒す of the apartment, but upon something soft and 産する／生じるing, which his imagination, 堅固に excited by the events of the day, led him unhesitatingly to 結論する, was the flesh of a human 団体／死体.
"A light corporal—a light!" he shouted, 関わりなく every thing, but his 願望（する） to 解放（する） himself from his 現在の 状況／情勢. "Bring a light. Here's a fellow, who has got 持つ／拘留する of me by the 脚!"
"Take your musket then and bayonet him," said Philips, coolly, as he 押し進めるd に向かって the struggling man the butt end of his firelock, which at length reached his 手渡すs. At the same time, Corporal Nixon, （判決などを）下すd 平等に imprudent by the suddenness of the 需要・要求する for his presence, entered, followed by Weston, 耐えるing the candle.
Nothing can, we conceive, be in worse taste in a fictitious narrative, than the wanton introduction of the ludicrous upon the solemn, but when in an historical tale these extremes do occur, fidelity forbids the 鎮圧 of the one, lest it should 損なう the 影響 of the other. Such is the necessity under which we find ourselves.
The first 行為／法令／行動する of the corporal, on seeing how 事柄s stood, was to pull 支援する the bedstead behind which Cass was 拘留するd, so as wholly to 暴露する him and his 加害者, but the surprise of all may be imagined, when, instead of an Indian, with whom they believed him to be struggling, they beheld an 巨大な turkey-cock, 井戸／弁護士席 known to them all, which was partly under the foot of the 兵士—partly in a boarded drain or 貯蔵所 which passed from the apartment into a large hog 気圧の谷, that lay along the 塀で囲む and daily received the 辞退する of the さまざまな meals. The bird, furious with 苦痛, was burying its beak into the 脚 of the 兵士, while he, with the butt end of his musket aloft, and the bayonet depressed, 申し込む／申し出d the most burlesque 代表 of St. George 準備するing to give his mortal thrust to the dragon.
In spite of the danger by which they were beset, it was impossible for the men to 抑制する the indulgence of their humor at this singular sight, nor was the disposition at all checked, when they saw the bayonet descend and 現実に transfix the 侵入者 to the 床に打ち倒す-原因（となる）ing him to droop his 長，率いる, and thus 解放する／自由な Cass from his furious attacks.
"If that's the way you kill your enemies, Nutcrackers, we 約束 to eat them up for you—as many as you like," and as he spoke, Green 前進するd and 掴むd the dying bird by the throat; but as he pulled it suddenly away, a dark human 手渡す was 観察するd to 放棄する its 持つ／拘留する of the feet, and 速く disappear.
The mirth of the men was now 後継するd by a 真面目さ befitting the occasion, for it was （疑いを）晴らす to all that this occurrence, absurd as it was, had been the means of betraying a new 計画（する） of the enemy to get into the house. If the drain was large enough to 収容する／認める of the passage of the bird—always remarkable for its size—it was 高度に possible that some of the more わずかに formed Indians, might 軍隊 their way through it also. They had evidently tried to see if it could be done—the turkey-cock having been put 今後 as a "feeler," and the necessity of either の近くにing the avenue, or 弱めるing their strength by keeping a man 絶えず on the watch, was now obvious.
"Find something to stop up that 穴を開ける with Cass," ordered the corporal.
"I can see nothing," replied the other, after a few moments search, unless we stop it with the bedding."
"A wise 計画（する） that. The Injins would soon 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to it, and if they didn't 燃やす us out, they would soon smoke us out. Either would 控訴 their 目的."
"Let him stuff it with his 長，率いる, corporal," interposed Green, "I'm sure that's 厚い enough for a plug."
"Perhaps there's a 長，率いる in it already," 示唆するd Philips, "there was a 手渡す just now—the other may have followed."
"By jingo I'll try," returned Green, "I'd give a week's grog to be able to prick a feller with this playthin'"
So 説, he knelt upon the 床に打ち倒す, and 持つ／拘留するing his musket in a 水平の position, a few インチs above it. be gave a furious thrust into the aperture. To his astonishment, for notwithstanding his half bravado, he had not 本気で 心配するd such a result, he 設立する the 前進する of his 武器 わずかに 逮捕（する）d by a 産する／生じるing 団体／死体, and even had not a sharp cry of 苦痛 from the other extremity of the 気圧の谷, 満足させるd him of the fact, the peculiar sensation he experienced as the steel overcame the 抵抗 was 十分な to 納得させる Green, little accustomed even as he had been to bayonet men, that the bayonet had entered into some soft part of the human 団体／死体.
To the cry of the 負傷させるd man, 後継するd a savage and 脅すing yell from the 部隊d 禁止（する）d, and now re-開始するd the grating sound which had two or three times before excited the conjectures of the 包囲するd.
"Ah I yell away you devils; that's all the good you'll get," exclaimed Green, exulting at his success; "but don't take so tight a 支配する of my bayonet. I say, Philips, lend us a 手渡す, if I shan't lose my musket with that fellow strugglin' like a speared Mascalinga."
Both now pulled at the firelock, with all their strength. Suddenly the 抵抗 中止するd, and they fell sideways on the 床に打ち倒す, bringing the musket with them, but without the bayonet. At the same moment a 発射 was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d into the aperture, and the ball whizzing by the ear of Philips, and passing through Green's 権利 脚, 宿泊するd in the partition beyond.
"Stand aside, men," shouted the corporal, "stand from before that 穴を開ける, or we shall be 示すs in this light for the skulking villains,"
Jackson, who had been 派遣（する）d for one of the small 一連の会議、交渉／完成する hickory スピードを出す／記録につけるs that lay piled up in a corner 近づく the chimney, now approached with on that was just large enough to fit tightly in the aperture. All 掴むd it, and taking the 警戒 to keep their 脚s out of danger, jammed one end into the mouth of the drain, 追加するing afterwards a few 激しい blows from the axes of Le Noir and Ephraim Giles, which had been 設立する in a corner of the room.
"Now then," said the Virginian, after having 診察するd the small window of the bed room, and securely fastened the shutter—"we've not much more to 恐れる. They're two to one its true, but I 反抗する them to do us much 害（を与える） before daylight, when, I take it they'll be off, if not sooner."
"井戸／弁護士席, then, corporal," 示唆するd Green, "I 投票（する） that as we're pretty 安全な, and have yet that piece of plunder, we 始める，決める to work and cook it, for I'm devilish hungry, and so I think we must all be, seeing as how we hain't had a 正規の／正選手 meal the whole day, besides if we rummage the place, we may chance to light upon somethin' else. I see the varmint have carried off the nice 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of venison hams that used to hang up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the chimney, but there may be somethin' in the loft."
"No bad thought that of yours, Green," answered the corporal, "Cass, you killed the bird, you must pluck it and 取調べ／厳しく尋問する it."
"That's what I call taking it sensibly," said the latter leaning his musket against the 塀で囲む, and dragging the 激しい turkey to the kitchen-corner, where seated on the very 議長，司会を務める on which poor Mr. Heywood had smoked his last 麻薬を吸う, he 開始するd plucking out the feathers by handfuls. "Let 急速な／放蕩なing without, and feasting within be the word; but its mortal 乾燥した，日照りの eating that 広大な／多数の／重要な he turkey, without something to wash it 負かす／撃墜する. I say, Philips, you are a good 手渡す at foraging—don't you think you could find out a little of the Wabash there," and he pointed to the loft.
Philips approached the ladder with the 意向 of making a search, but the Virginian checked him.
"Stop a moment," he said, "until I have had another look out in 前線." Thus 説 he 慎重に 上がるd to his former position, the 見解（をとる） from which was much いっそう少なく indistinct than before. The obscurity had, in a 広大な／多数の／重要な degree, passed away, so much so, that all 反対するs within the area formed by the enclosures of the garden and the orchard were thrown into perceptible 救済. His first thought was to cast his ちらりと見ること upon the water, hoping, he scarcely knew why, that something might be seen of the skiff which had 含む／封じ込めるd the unfortunate Collins. Disappointed in that ４半期/4分の1, his 注目する，もくろむ next turned upon the walnut tree, the white blossoms of which had dropped around and upon the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, where lay the 団体／死体 of the ill-運命／宿命d Le Noir, at whose 長，率いる was still squatted, as when he had left him, his faithful dog. There was much in this trait of devotion on the part of the animal which could not fail to awaken sympathy even in the roughest heart, and although the corporal was not 特に sentimental, he could not but be 深く，強烈に touched by the contrast 軍隊d upon him, between the moaning animal and the wild lust for 血 which 統治するd in the hearts of their unprovoked 加害者s. His first impulse was to call approvingly to the dog, but the next moment's reflection on the folly of such a 訴訟／進行 stifled the impulse. Then his attention was called not only to the perfect 免疫 from その上の 乱暴／暴力を加える of the 犠牲者 and his 信奉者, but to the 深遠な silence, and absence of danger which seemed to 存在する in that ４半期/4分の1. That the Indians had not 出発／死d, although they had not been heard since the yell that followed the cry produced by the thrust from Green's bayonet, he felt 確信して, and it now seemed to him that they must be directing their 成果／努力s against some other part of the building.
No sooner had he 認める this last belief, than he again descended, and raising the ladder himself, bore it noiselessly to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す whence it had been 除去するd, then ordering the candle to be 消滅させるd, and the embers to be drawn together, so as to deaden the light of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, he with Green and Weston crept up the ladder, Cass 存在 left to 完全にする the 準備 of the turkey the best way he could, while Philips and Jackson, 地位，任命するd at the 支援する and 前線 doors, listened attentively for the slightest sound of danger, which 存在 heard, they were at once to 警告する the party above.
When the corporal had 伸び（る）d the 最高の，を越す of the ladder, Green, who was the last, having yet his foot on the first step, the former was evidently startled by some new danger. But just as he was in the 行為／法令／行動する of springing to the upper 床に打ち倒す, the ladder, too frail to 支える their 部隊d 負わせる, snapped suddenly asunder in the middle and fell with some noise, thus separating him from his companions.
関わりなく this and having 安全な・保証するd his own 地盤, he now moved 慎重に に向かって the opposite end of the loft, where a small 開始, about two feet in length, and one in 高さ, seemingly ーするつもりであるd as a ventilator, appeared nearly vertical to the window of the bed-room below. Casting his ちらりと見ること downwards through the 開始, he beheld five or six savages standing grouped together, leaning on their guns, and 明らかに watching some 反対する above them. This, 自然に, drew the corporal's attention to the same ４半期/4分の1, when to his 狼狽 he 設立する that the long ladder usually kept at the barn was now 残り／休憩（する）ing against the gable of the house, not three feet from the 権利 corner of the aperture, through which he gazed. In an instant it occurred to him that this had been the work of the Indians, and at once accounted for the grating sounds that had so often met his ears that night. There could be no 疑問 that the 計画（する） of the enemy now was to enter the roof, which could be done by 除去するing part of the raw buffalo hides of which it was composed. Indeed it was a slight noise made in the direction of that very angle of the roof where the ladder now stood, that had caught his attention on first putting his 長，率いる through the aperture while preceeding his men. This had suddenly 中止するd at the moment when the ladder broke and fell, nor had there been a repetition of the sound. Still, 満足させるd that some 発見 of the true designs of the Indians would result from his remaining a little longer, he continued at the 開始, which was too small to betray his presence if using 警戒, while it enabled him to 観察する the movements of the enemy. Soon afterwards he heard them speaking in earnest but low トンs, as if 演説（する）／住所ing somebody above them, and then a 長引かせるd yell, which was answered by others from the 前線 of the house, echoed through the surrounding forests. Even まっただ中に the horrid discord, the quick ear of the Virginian, now painfully on the stretch, caught the same sound that had first attracted his attention. It was 正確に／まさに at the angle of the roof, and only a pace or two from him. The peculiar noise was not to be mistaken even by an unpractised ear. It was, evidently, that of a knife, not very sharp, 慎重に cutting through a 堅い and resisting leather.
The corporal became now more anxious than ever, but this feeling did not in the slightest degree, 乱す his self-所有／入手, or 原因（となる） him to waver in the 決意／決議 he had from the first 可決する・採択するd. He waited 根気よく, until, as he 推定する／予想するd, he heard a corner of one of the buffalo hides turned up, and beheld 反映するd, against the 支援する-ground of light, thus suddenly introduced, the upper part of a human 存在, whose shorn 長，率いる, covered on the 栄冠を与える with straight and わずかに streaming feathers, too plainly 示すd his 目的. What a 的 for the 弾丸—what an 反対する for the bayonet of the 兵士, who, had not prudence and coolness interposed, had certainly used one or the other. But the Virginian had 攻撃する，衝突する upon another, and as he conceived, a better 計画（する） to get rid of his enemy, and in his 運命／宿命, of その上の probable annoyance from his ferocious companions. It was not his 反対する to let himself be seen, or that the Indians should even 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that they had been （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd in this new 装置, for he was 井戸／弁護士席 aware that if he 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, or used his bayonet against the man, those below would 急ぐ up the ladder to 後継する him, and by their 負わせる 妨げる the 業績／成就 of what he had in 見解（をとる）; therefore 削減（する） off as he in a 手段 was, from his party, it was 現職の on him to 可決する・採択する the only sure means of 救済 from danger, and that without a moment of 延期する.
While the Indian, who finding, evidently, that the orifice he had made in the roof was not yet large enough for his 目的, had dropped the incised 部分 of the hide, and was again using his knife; the Virginian, stooping わずかに at the off-味方する of the window, ascertained that the feet of the former were 残り／休憩（する）ing on one of the upper steps of the ladder. This was what he 願望（する）d, and all he now 手配中の，お尋ね者 was a hard, flat 実体 to fasten on the point of his bayonet. After 反映するing vainly for a few moments how this was to be 達成するd, he suddenly bethought him of his 厚い-単独のd 弾薬／武器-boots. 除去するing one of these without noise, he pierced the inner leather, by 圧力（をかける）ing it 堅固に against the point of the bayonet, so as to 安全な・保証する without 許すing it to pass through. Then, 慎重に protruding his musket from the 開始, he slowly 前進するd it, until the 単独の of the boot touched the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of the ladder, not two feet under the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on which the Indian stood. Here for a moment he 許すd the バーレル／樽, 隠すd by the low depending eaves, to 残り／休憩（する） against the jamb of the aperture. His 苦悩 was now worked up to the highest possible pitch, for he 恐れるd, notwithstanding his success so far, that something might yet occur to 敗北・負かす his 目的, and thus 危険，危なくする not only his own life, but the lives of the whole of the party below. Three minutes he remained in this trying position of 不確定, which seemed to him as so many hours. Presently, however, the Indian on the roof, having evidently 遂行するd his 仕事, and believing from the silence that had for some time pervaded around, that no one was 近づく him, spoke in a low トン to his companions, who now 慎重に crept に向かって the ladder.
This was the moment for 活動／戦闘. The Virginian, who, although 推定する／予想するing this, had watched their movements with aching 利益／興味, now 召喚するd his whole strength, and while the first savage below was upon the ladder, 押し進めるd his musket with such 暴力／激しさ against the 単独の, that it carried it 速く over the corner of the house, before the Indian could find presence of mind to throw himself upon the roof—a sudden backward jerk of the 武器 解放するd the bayonet, the extreme point of which only had entered the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and as the Virginian withdrew this, he could distinctly see the unfortunate savages 落ちる headlong from the 最高の，を越す of the ladder, uttering, as both descended, a fearful cry of 狼狽, which was 答える／応じるd to by 猛烈な／残忍な yells from the lips of their companions, who 急いでd to their succor.
"井戸／弁護士席 done, that!" said the corporal, exultingly, and half-aloud to himself, as he slapped his thigh, in a manner to denote his own self-是認. "That's what I call doing the 商売／仕事 as it should be done. The 試みる／企てる," and he smiled at the conceit, "was not a bootless one to us all, though it has been a BOOT LESS one to ME."
To understand this facetiousness of the Virginian, it must be understood that on 身を引くing his bayonet, the boot which it had only わずかに pierced, had slipped from the 武器 and fallen to the ground 同時に with the other heavier 団体／死体s, whose more 示すd sound had 吸収するd its own. It therefore escaped the notice of the Indians.
"Hilloa there!" he continued in a louder 重要な; "there's no more danger in this ４半期/4分の1, my lads. Show us a light, and if Cass has that turkey ready, we'll have some supper. For my part, I'm devilish sharp 始める，決める. Here, Green, take my musket, and give me the candle."
Surprised at the corporal's unwonted humor, for they had been led to apprehend, from the noise made by the 落ちるing ladder, and the excitement evidently 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing の中で the Indians, that some new 行為／法令／行動する of treachery was about to be tried by them, the men gathered underneath the 開始, Green taking his musket from the 手渡すs of the Virginian, while in return, he 機動力のある on one of the low 議長，司会を務めるs, and 延長するing his arm far above, 手渡すd him the light.
After a few minutes search, the corporal appeared again at the mouth of the loft, not only with a demijohn half-filled with whisky, but with a large loaf of brown bread, and part of a shoulder of 乾燥した，日照りのd venison, from which nearly one-half had been chipped away in slices. This, indeed, was a prize, and the men looked at the articles of necessary 供給（する）, as they were successively 手渡すd 負かす／撃墜する, with an earnestness which denoted, that whatever might be their 逮捕s of danger from without, they by no means coveted fighting on an empty stomach. After having lowered the treasures he had been so fortunate as to 安全な・保証する, the Virginian swung himself 負かす／撃墜する by his 手渡すs, without difficulty, upon the lower 床に打ち倒す.
The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had been again 生き返らせるd, and having ordered Jackson up into the loft, to keep watch at the small-window, and apprise him if any 試みる／企てる should be made to 取って代わる the ladder, the corporal for the first time lighting his 麻薬を吸う, sat 負かす／撃墜する to ruminate on his position, and consider the means by which the party were to be taken 支援する to the fort. その上の serious 逮捕s in regard to their safety he did not now entertain, for baulked, as the Indians had been, in all their 試みる／企てるs to get into the house, he felt 説得するd that it was more with a 見解（をとる） to annoy and alarm, than with any hope of 結局の success, that they still ぐずぐず残るd in the 近隣. Had they been in a 状況／情勢 to continue the 包囲 longer than the morning, the 事例／患者 might have been different. But it was obvious that ーするために 安全な・保証する their own safety, alarmed as they most know the 知事 would be at the absence of the party under his 命令（する）, they would not remain longer than daylight exposed to the chances of 存在 themselves closely 攻撃する，非難するd from without.
Such was the 推論する／理由ing of the Virginian, whose greatest source of 不快 now was the 逮捕 of serious けん責（する），戒告, if not something worse, from the 厳格な，質素な Captain Headley, whose displeasure, he was 確かな , would be so much the greater on account of the loss of the unfortunate Collins. He looked at his watch, but to his 広大な／多数の／重要な annoyance, 設立する that it had stopped, the hour-手渡す pointing to one o'clock. How long it had been run 負かす／撃墜する, he could not tell, but from the time which had elapsed since their abandonment of the boat, and arrival in the house, he did not think it could be いっそう少なく than four in the morning.
Desirous to 満足させる himself by the 外見 of the heavens, he arose, and with the 援助（する） of Green, placed the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する under the window 命令（する）ing a 見解（をとる） of the river. This 存在 too low, a 議長，司会を務める was placed upon it, thus affording the corporal the advantage of greater elevation than he had derived from the use of the ladder itself.
Everything was again 静かな. Not a sound broke the stillness, save the howling of a few wolves, which, probably, attracted by the scent of the human 血 that had been spilt that day, and by the exposed 死体 that was now まき散らすd with white blossoms from the tree beneath which it lay, were, by the 増加するing light, indistinctly seen on the opposite shore. But not their savage cry of hunger alone was heard. Ever and anon, in reply to their 猛烈な／残忍な howling was heard the snappish bark of Loup Garou, as, leaping on the 団体／死体 of his unconscious master, he 攻撃するd his tail, and seemed to 企て，努力，提案 反抗 to those whose errand he seemed so perfectly to divine.
"Poor dog! you shall never want a master while I can keep you," half murmured the corporal, as he now turned his gaze upon the water, anxious to see if any trace could be 設立する there of the skiff and its 行方不明の occupant. Nothing, however, （機の）カム within his 見解（をとる）, but just as he was 準備するing to descend from the window, the 輪郭（を描く） of the boat, for from its peculiar 形態／調整 he easily identified it as their own, riveted his attention as it passed quickly up the river, filled with seven or eight savages in their war-dress, and having at the 屈服する what had the 外見 of a 政治家, from the 最高の，を越す of which dangled a human scalp.
"Gone at last," he exclaimed, after a moment's pause, "but with poor Collins' scalp along with them. Cass," he 追加するd, as he sprang to the 床に打ち倒す, "if that turkey is fit to eat let's have it 直接／まっすぐに, and you, Weston, look about and see if there is any more water to be had. Make haste, now, for we shall have to tramp it to the fort as soon as it's daylight. The devils are gone and carried off the boat."
Not いっそう少なく anxious than himself to be once more on their way to the fort, which some of them, on entering the house that night, had scarcely hoped to reach alive, the men, leaning their muskets against the 味方する of the room, 補助装置d in 準備するing the rude, but 感謝する meal, of which they stood so much in need, and which was to 支える them during the short-approaching march. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する having been placed in the centre of the room, and on it the demijohn, and bread and venison, Green and Weston, the latter of whom had been 不成功の in his search for water, 掴むd each a 脚 and a wing of the ample turkey, which now denuded and disembowelled, Cass had scientifically carved in its raw 明言する／公表する, and held them in the 炎 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, waiting 根気よく until the blackness of the outside should give 約束 of corresponding warmth within. Its slayer held the 団体／死体 of the bird over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in a 類似の manner, the poker having been thrust into the abdomen. They all sat, or rather stood in a squatting position with their 直面するs to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
"井戸／弁護士席, now, I reckon we shall make six かなりの 株 of this," drawled Cass, looking 情愛深く at the carcass, which was slowly but temptingly spluttering before him at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. "Are you any ways particular, Green?—what part 控訴s your taste best, Weston—a 脚 or a wing? For my part I always stick to the carcass."
"約束, and I like both, and a slice of the breast その上. I'm just the fellow, now the varmints are gone, that could eat all of them."
"Yes, but you know," returned the 一時的な chef de cuisine, "it must be 株 and 株 alike—there's two 脚s—two wings and the breast, and the 支援する slit in two—that just makes six 部分s, and we're six men in all."
"Cast lots fiddlestick," said Green, "what 部分 do you 推定する／予想する, Nutcrackers? unless it's the neck, and the scaly part of the 脚, the Injin had 持つ／拘留する of when you so bravely sent your bayonet through her feathers."
"井戸／弁護士席, only think how cunning of the fellows," 発言／述べるd Weston, "who'd ever have thought they would try that fashion to get in, cramming an old turkey before them to （疑いを）晴らす the way, and get in his craw the first 弾丸 that might be sent."
"Yes, and the tight 支配する the fellow had of him by the 脚. Just look, Green, the 示す of the devil's 手渡す may be upon him yet. It was the 権利 脚, and that's it you have."
"Bosh! what do you 推定する／予想する me to find there but the 示すs of your dirty paws while plucking him, I'm too devilish hungry for such nonsense, Nutcrackers; but show me the Injin that would 投機・賭ける to touch his 脚s now. If I wouldn't 示す him, then my 指名する's not Seth Green."
Scarcely had he finished speaking, when a dark naked human 手渡す was slowly protruded over his shoulder, and 掴むd not the 脚 of the turkey, which Green now しっかり掴むd with unconscious and convulsive energy, but a brand from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
In his terror at that strange and 予期しない 外見, he dropped the 団体／死体 of the bird in the glowing embers, and uttering a faint cry, turned half 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and beheld what filled him with the deepest 狼狽: his companions, scarcely いっそう少なく terrified than himself, sprang together to their feet, with the 意向 of 急ぐing to their muskets, but all hope of 回復するing them was gone. The savage who had snatched the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was no longer there then, but half a dozen others in their war-paint stood between them and their firelocks. It seemed as if they were sensible that their very silence 奮起させるd more awe and 逮捕 in the bosoms of their defenceless enemies than could have done the most 騒然とした 表現 of their 勝利. They had evidently entered by the 支援する door, which was now やめる open, and grouped around the 団体／死体 of Mr. Heywood, were 明らかに more 利益／興味d in the dead than in the living. Not a 調印する was there of the corporal, and Philips stood as if 麻ひさせるd, leaning, musket in 手渡す, against the opposite 入り口.
Leaving the little party in the 狼狽 occasioned by their new position, and that at a moment when they believed themselves 安全な・保証するd from その上の interruption or danger, we must now return to the Fort, where their long-continued absence, coupled with the startling tidings 伝えるd by Ephraim Giles, had created equal 苦悩 and 逮捕.
It will be recollected that during the examination of the latter, Ensign Ronayne had, after communicating with the 命令（する）ing officer, suddenly 出発／死d across the river, taking with him a few 武装した men. The 目的地 of this little party was the cottage 占領するd by Mrs. Heywood and her daughter, who, with a woman servant, were the 単独の occupants of a dwelling, simple in construction, but decorated, both within and without, by the 手渡す of good taste. It was a low, one-storied building, painted white, with green window-blinds and shutters, and a verandah of trellis work of the same color, that 延長するd a few feet square 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 主要な／長／主犯 入り口. On either 味方する, rose to the roof, on 平行の lines, and at equal distances, cords of strong twine, on which already had began to interlace themselves, the さまざまな parasites indigenous to the 国／地域, which winter had robbed of their freshness, but which a southern sun was now evidently vivifying and re-invigorating. A small garden of about half-an-acre, surrounded by a 類似の trellis-work, 延長するd 平等に in 前線, and on the 味方するs of the house—while the graceful form given to the さまざまな beds, and the 選択 of the 工場／植物s and flowers, which, although still in their 活動停止中の 明言する／公表する, were yet recognizable—証言するd the 精製するd taste of those who had 補助装置d at their culture. The pathway, which was recently gravelled from the 隣接する sand-hills, ran in a straight line from the verandah, toward the little green gate, 開始 on the 前線 of the garden, took a 半分-circular sweep on either 味方する, at about one-third of the distance from the gate. This form had been given to it for the 目的 of affording room for the 創造 of a 塚, on the 首脳会議 of which had been placed a small summer-house, octagon in 形態／調整, and 建設するd of the same description of trellis-work. The sloping 味方するs of the 塚 itself, were profusely covered with dahlias, rhododendrons, geraniums, and other 工場／植物s of the most select 肉親，親類d—the whole forming, when in bloom, a circle of floral magnificence. A short and 狭くする path, just large enough to 収容する／認める of the passage of one person at a time, led to the 入り口 of the summer-house, which, 直面するing the gate, was also shaded from the light and heat of the sun's rays, by closely interlacing vines.
At the 底（に届く） of this 人工的な 塚, and 近づく the pathway, a small spud, such as is used for pruning, was stuck into some earth, newly drawn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a splendid tiger lily, and on the 扱う of the spud, were loosely thrown a white silk jacket, a blue velvet cap, and a light pink scarf—証拠ing that no ordinary gardener had been that day 雇うd in bringing into new life the gorgeous beauties of the variegated parterre.
"Little did I think," mused the young officer, as, leaving his party at the, gate, and 急いでing に向かって the cottage, his 注目する，もくろむ fell upon those articles of dress—"little did I imagine when I threw off these things a few hours since, to obey a 召喚するs to the Fort, that on my return to them, it would be with this 激しい heart, and as the 持参人払いの of these tidings—but I must be 用心深い in my 公表，暴露. Dear girl, here she is!"
"Why, Ronayne, what in the 指名する of Heaven is the meaning of all this? Are you here to take the 城 by 嵐／襲撃する, with all these 武装した 軍人s? A few hours since you were a man of peace, and now I behold in you a most 認可するd and valiant knight of the true American school. Sword, cap, feather, epaulet, blue 幅の広い-cloth, and silver. 井戸／弁護士席 it must be 自白するd that you are not a bad imitation of a 兵士, in that garb, and it is in pity to me, I suppose, that you do not wear it oftener. But 本気で, Harry, do 満足させる my curiosity, and tell me the 推論する／理由 of this unusual—manner of visit!"
The question was asked playfully, but in トンs replete with sweetness, by a tall and elegantly-formed girl, who on turning the その上の circle of the walk, in her approach to her favorite flower-bed, had for the first time, beheld the young officer, and the party 駅／配置するd at the gate.
"Nay, dear Maria," returned the 青年, 深く，強烈に grieved at the thought of casting a gloom over the spirits of her who thus 決起大会／結集させるd him. "I am sorry to say my errand is not one of mere parade—I have come to 発表する that which will give you 苦痛; and but that I am 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with the agreeable 義務 of making you a 囚人, I never should have had the courage to be the 持参人払いの of the 知能."
行方不明になる Heywood turned very pale, いっそう少なく at the words even than at the manner of the young officer, who it was evident, felt all the 負わせる of the 仕事 he had undertaken.
"Ronayne," she said, her 発言する／表明する suddenly assuming a rich melancholy of intonation, in strange contrast with her first 演説（する）／住所, "there is more in this than you would 熟知させる me with. But, tell me," and she 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her large dark 注目する，もくろむs on his—"tell me all. What 苦痛 is it you 恐れる to occasion me, and how is it connected with my 存在 a 囚人? Ha!" and she しっかり掴むd his arm, and betrayed 深い agitation—"surely nothing in my father's 行為／行う—"
"No, no, Maria," returned the 青年, quickly, "far from anything of the 肉親，親類d, and yet it is of your father I would speak. But have you heard nothing since I left you. Have you seen no one?"
"I have heard nothing—seen not a soul from without," she answered, as he tenderly 圧力（をかける）d the 手渡す he had taken—"But, Ronayne," she 追求するd, with melancholy gravity—"a sudden light 夜明けs upon me—my heart tells me that some misfortune or other has happened, or is about to happen—you say you would speak about my father. You are the 持参人払いの of ill-news in regard to him. Yes, I know it is so; tell me, Harry," and she looked imploringly up to him, "am I not 権利?—my father has been attacked by Indians, and he has fallen. Oh! you do not 否定する it!"
"Nay, dearest Maria, I know nothing of the 肉親，親類d, although I will not 隠す from you that there is danger—you have guessed 正確に as to the Indians having been at the farm, but little 確かな is known as to the result of their visit. That half idiot Ephraim Giles, has come in with some wild story, but I daresay he 誇張するs."
行方不明になる Heywood shook her 長，率いる doubtingly. "You deceive me, Ronayne—with the best 意向, but still you deceive me. If you really think the 噂する be 誇張するd, why your own restlessness and 真面目さ of manner? Harry, this is no time for concealment, for I feel that I can better 耐える the truth NOW than LATER. Do not hesitate then to tell me all you know."
"True, my love, this is no time for concealment since such be the 明言する／公表する of your feelings. I was unwilling to 収容する／認める my own 逮捕 on the 支配する, 恐れるing that you might be ill-用意が出来ている for the 公表，暴露; but after what you have just 勧めるd, the blow can never 落ちる いっそう少なく ひどく than now. You must know, then, that a party of 敵意を持った Indians have, there is too much 推論する／理由 to 恐れる, used 暴力／激しさ toward the inmates of the farm-house, but to what extent we have no means of knowing; though such is the alarm created by their presence that Headley, who you know is the very soul of 警告を与える, has ordered every white in the 近隣 of the Fort, to be 除去するd for safety within its 塀で囲むs."
"Would that instead of THAT," 発言／述べるd 行方不明になる Heywood, with solemnity, "he had despatched those 兵士s, whom I see there fully 武装した, to the 救助（する） of my poor father. Perhaps he might be saved yet—the house is strong, and might be defended for some time, even by a couple of men."
"And me at their 長，率いる. Is it not so, Maria?" 問い合わせd the 青年.
"Yes, and you at their 長，率いる, dear Ronayne," repeated 行方不明になる Heywood; "to no one sooner would I be indebted for my father's safety, as no one would, I am sure, more cheerfully 試みる／企てる his deliverance."
The young American mused a moment, and then 再結合させるd, despondingly; "Were these men at my 処分, Maria, how 喜んで would I 急いで to 遭遇（する） every difficulty, the 除去 of which would spare your gentle bosom those pangs; but you know Headley would never 許す it. His prudence is a mania, and even were he to 産する／生じる his 同意—let me not 支える you with delusive hopes—I 恐れる it would be too late."
"God's will be done," she ejaculated, as the large 涙／ほころびs fell trickling 負かす／撃墜する her pallid cheeks, "but what will become of my poor and now nearly death-stricken-mother, when she hears of this?"
"The blow is indeed a fearful one, but 行為／法令／行動する, I pray you, with courage. Consider, too, your own safety. No one knows the 軍隊 of the Indians, or how soon they may be here. Go in, dearest, 準備する what you may more すぐに 要求する for a few days, and my men will carry your trunks 負かす／撃墜する to the scow which is waiting to receive you."
"And if I should 同意 to go, Ronayne, you know my poor mother cannot rise from her bed. What do you 提案する to do with her? To 除去する her, and let her know WHY she is 除去するd, would soon finish the work her debilitating 病気 has begun."
"I have made every necessary 準備／条項," answered the young officer, glad to find that her thoughts could be コースを変えるd from the 即座の source of her 悲しみ. "Elmsley's wife, to whom I spoke a few hurried words on leaving, is even now 準備するing for your 一時的な 歓迎会, and I have thought of an excuse to be given to your mother. You must for once in your life use deceit, and say that 先頭 Vottenberg 願望（する）s her presence in the fort, because his 義務s have become so 厳しい that he can no longer absent himself to bestow upon her that professional care she so much 要求するs. Nay, look not so incredulous. I am aware that the pretext is a meagre one, but I cannot at 現在の think of a better; and in her enfeebled 明言する／公表する she will not dwell upon the strangeness of the 嘆願. Go on then, I entreat you, and 願望（する） Catherine to collect what you will want, while my men carry to the scow such articles of furniture as will be most useful to you in your new ４半期/4分の1s. Quick, dear Maria, I implore you, there has already been too much time lost, and I 推定する／予想する every moment an order from Headley to return すぐに."
Sensible of a 圧力（をかける）ing 緊急. 行方不明になる Heywood, with a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart, 回復するd the cottage, in which so many blissful hours had been passed within the last two years, undisturbed by a care for the 未来, while the young officer joining his men, left one to take care of the 武器 of the party, and with the 残りの人，物 急いでd to the house making as little noise as possible, in order not to 乱す the 無効の. Having chosen such articles of furniture as he knew Mrs. Elmsley was most deficient in, and の中で these a couch and a couple of 平易な-議長，司会を務めるs (which latter indeed were the work of his own 手渡すs), they were 伝えるd to the scow in two trips, and then followed three or four trunks into which had been thrown, without regard to order, such wearing apparel, and necessaries of the 洗面所 as the short period 許すd for 準備 had permitted the agitated girl to put together. The most delicate part of the 重荷（を負わせる）, however, yet remained to be 除去するd, and that was the 無効の herself. 願望（する）ing his men to remain without, the 青年, whose long and の近くに intimacy with the family （判決などを）下すd such a step by no means objectionable, entered the apartment of Mrs. Heywood, who had already been 用意が出来ている by her daughter for the 除去, and with the 援助 of Catherine raised the bed on which she lay, and transferred it to a litter brought for the occasion. This they carefully bore through the 控訴 of small and 介入するing rooms to the 前線, where two of the men relieved them, Catherine walking at the 味方する, and unnecessarily enjoining 警告を与える at every step.
"This is, indeed, an 予期しない change, Ronayne," said 行方不明になる Heywood, sadly, "but this morning, and I was so happy, and now! These poor flowers, too (for after having fastened the windows and doors of the house, they were now directing their course に向かって the 塚), that parterre which cost us so much labor, yes, such 甘い labor, must all be left to be destroyed by the 手渡す of some ruthless savage. Yet, what do I say," she 追求するd, in a トン of 深い 悲しみ, "I lament the flowers; yes, Ronayne, because they have thriven under your care, and yet, I forget that my father perhaps no longer lives; that my beloved mother's death may be the 早期に consequence of this 除去. Yet think me not selfish. Think me not ungrateful. Come what may, you will yet be left to me. No, Harry," and she looked up to him tearfully, "I shall never be utterly destitute, while you remain."
"Bless you, thrice bless you for these 甘い avowals of your 信用／信任," exclaimed the 青年, suddenly dropping her arm, and 緊張するing her passionately to his heart. "Yes, Maria, I shall yet remain to love, to 心にいだく, to make you forget every other tie in that of husband—to blend every 関係 in that of one."
"Nay, Ronayne," she quickly returned, while the color 機動力のある vividly to her cheek, under the earnest ardor of his gaze, "I would not now unsay what I have said, and yet I did not ーするつもりである that my words should 正確に／まさに 耐える that 解釈／通訳—nor is this a moment—"
"But still you will be my wife—tell me, Maria?" and he looked imploringly into her own not 回避するd 注目する，もくろむs. "You will be the wife, as you have long been the friend and companion of your Ronayne—answer me. Will you not?"
Her 長，率いる sank upon his shoulder, and the heaving of her bosom, as she gently returned his embrace, alone 伝えるd the 保証／確信 he 願望（する）d. She was 深く，強烈に 影響する／感情d. She knew the ardent, generous nature of her lover, and she felt that every word that had just fallen from his lips, tended only to unravel the true emotions of his heart: but soothing as was his 情熱的な language, she みなすd it almost 犯罪の, at such a moment, to listen to it.
"Nay, dearest Harry," she said, gently 解放する／撤去させるing herself from his embrace, "we will be seen. They may wonder at our 延期する, and send somebody 支援する from the scow. Let us proceed."
"You are 権利," replied the young officer, again passing her arm through his own, while they continued their 大勝する, "超過 of happiness must not 原因（となる） me to commit an imprudence so 広大な／多数の／重要な, as that of 苦しむing another to divine the extent. Yet one word more, dear Maria! and ah! think how much depends upon your answer. WHEN shall I call you 地雷?"
"Oh! speak not now of that, Ronayne—consider the position of my father—my mother's health."
"It is for that very 推論する／理由 that I do ask it," returned the 青年. "Should Heaven 奪う you of the one, as it in some degree 脅すs you with the loss of the other, what shall so 井戸／弁護士席 console you as the tenderness of him who is blessed with your love?"
"Hush, Harry," and she 情愛深く 圧力（をかける）d his arm—"they will hear you."
They had now approached the scow, into which the men, having 以前 deposited the furniture and trunks, were 準備するing to 乗る，着手する the litter upon which Mrs. Heywood lay 延長するd, with an 表現 of 辞職 and repose upon her 静める features, that touched the hearts of even these rude men. Her daughter, half-reproaching herself for not having 本人自身で …に出席するd to her 輸送（する）, and only consoled by the recollection of the endearing explanation with her lover, which had chanced to result from her absence, now tenderly 問い合わせd how she had borne it, and was 深く，強烈に gratified to find that the change of 空気／公表する, and gentle 演習 to which she had been 支配するd, had somewhat 回復するd her. Here was one source of care partly 除去するd, and she felt, if possible, 増加するd affection for the 青年 to whose considerate attention was 借りがあるing this 都合のよい change in the 条件 of a parent, whom she had ever 情愛深く loved.
It was 近づく sunset when Ronayne, who, with the 強健な Catherine, had carefully 解除するd the 無効の into the centre of the scow, reached the 上陸-place below the Fort. Here were collected several of the women of the company, and の中で them Mrs. Elmsley, who had come 負かす／撃墜する to 会合，会う and welcome those for whose 歓迎会 she had made every 準備／条項 the hurried notice she had received would 許す. The young officer had been the first to step on shore, and after he had whispered something in her ear, she for a moment communicated with the group of women—then 前進するd to 会合，会う 行方不明になる Heywood, whom her lover was now 手渡すing from the scow. She embraced her with a tenderness so 異常に affectionate, that a vague consciousness of the true 原因（となる） flashed across the mind of the anxious girl, 解任するing 支援する all that inward grief of soul, which the 深い emotion of an engrossing love had for a time 吸収するd.
In いっそう少なく than half-an-hour the 逃亡者／はかないものs were 任命する／導入するd in the 会議 hall, and in another small apartment, dividing it from the rooms 占領するd by the Elmsleys. The ensign, having seen that all was arranged in a suitable manner in the former, went out to the parade-ground, leaving the ladies in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of their amiable hostess, and of the women she had 召喚するd to 補助装置 in 耐えるing the latter into the Fort.
On his way to his rooms, he met Captain Headley returning from an 査察 of the defences. He saluted him, and was in the 行為／法令／行動する of 演説（する）／住所ing him in a friendly and familiar トン, when he was checked by the はっきりと-uttered 発言／述べる:
"So, sir, you are returned at last. It seems to me that you have been much longer absent than was necessary."
The high spirit of the 青年 was chafed. "容赦 me, sir," he answered haughtily, "if I 否定する you. No one of the least feeling would have thought of 除去するing such an 無効の as Mrs. Heywood is, without using every care her 条件 要求するd. Have you any orders for me, Captain Headley?" he 結論するd, in a more respectful manner, for he had become sensible, the moment after he had spoken, of his error in thus evincing asperity under the reproof of his superior.
"You are officer of the guard, I believe, Mr. Ronayne?"
"No, sir, Mr. Elmsley relieved me this morning."
At that moment the last-指名するd officer （機の）カム up, on his way to the ensign's ４半期/4分の1s, when, the same question having been put to him, and answered in the affirmative, Captain Headley 願望（する）d that the moment the fishing-party （機の）カム in they should be 報告（する）／憶測d to him. "And now, gentlemen," he 結論するd, "I 推定する／予想する you both to be 特に on the 警報 to-night. The absence of that fishing-party 苦しめるs me, and I would give much that they were 支援する."
"Captain Headley," said the ensign, quickly and almost beseechingly, "let me 選ぶ out a dozen men from the company, and I 誓約（する） myself to 回復する the party before 中央の-day to-morrow. Nay, sir," seeing strong surprise and 不賛成 on the countenance of the commandant, "I am ready to 没収される my （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 if I fail—"
"Are you mad, Mr. Ronayne, or do you suppose that I am mad enough to entertain such a proposition, and thus 弱める my 軍隊 still more? 没収される your （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 if you fail! Why, sir, you would deserve to 没収される your （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, if you even 後継するd in any thing so wholly at variance with 軍の prudence. Gentlemen, recollect what I have said—I 推定する／予想する you to use the 最大の vigilance to-night, and, Mr. Elmsley, fail not 即時に to 報告（する）／憶測 the fishing-boat." Thus enjoining, he passed slowly on to his ４半期/4分の1s.
"D—n your 軍の prudence, and d—n your pompous 冷淡な-bloodedness!" muttered the fiery ensign between his teeth—scarcely waiting until his captain was out of 審理，公聴会.
"Hush," interrupted Elmsley in a whisper. "He will hear you. Ha!" he continued after a short pause, during which they moved on に向かって the mess-room, "you begin to find out his amiable 軍の 質s, do you! But tell me, Ronayne, what the ジュース has put this Quixotic 探検隊／遠征隊 into your 長，率いる? What 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 do you take in these fishermen, that you should volunteer to break your 向こうずねs in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, this dark night, for the 目的 of 捜し出すing them, and that on the very day when your ladye faire 栄誉（を受ける）s these 塀で囲むs, if I may so dignify our stockade, with her presence for the first time. Come, come, thank Headley for his 拒絶. When you sit 負かす／撃墜する to-morrow morning, as I ーするつもりである you shall, to a luxurious breakfast of tea, coffee, fried venison, and buckwheat-cakes, you will find no 推論する／理由 to complain of his 固守 to 軍の prudence."
"Elmsley," returned his friend, 本気で, "I can have no disguise from you at such a moment. You know my regard for Maria Heywood, although you cannot divine its depth, and could I but be the means of saving her father, you can 井戸／弁護士席 understand the joy I should feel."
"Certainly, my dear fellow, but you know 同様に as myself, that there 存在するs not the 影をつくる／尾行する of a hope of this. That scarecrow, Giles, half-witted as he is, tells too straightforward a story."
"Elmsley," 固執するd his friend, "there is every hope— every reasonable 期待 that he may yet 生き残る. Maria herself first opened my 注目する，もくろむs to the 可能性, for, until then, I had thought as you do; and 深く，強烈に did her words 沈む in my heart, when she said, reproachfully, that, instead of sending a party to 護衛する her, it would have been far better to 派遣（する） them to the farm, where her father might, at that moment, be 支えるing a 包囲— the house 存在 strong enough to 収容する／認める of a 一時的な defence, by even a couple of persons."
"And what said you to that?"
"What could I say? I looked like a fool, and felt like a school-boy under the アイロンをかける 棒 of a pedagogue—but I 解決するd."
"And what did you 解決する, my 企業ing KNIGHT errant?"
"You have just heard my 提案 to the gentleman who piques himself upon his 軍の prudence." returned the 青年, with bitter irony.
"Yes, and he 辞退するd you. What then?"
"True, and what then," and he nodded his 長，率いる impatiently.
"You will sleep upon it, my dear fellow, after we have had a glass of the Monongahela, and the 麻薬を吸う. Thus refreshed, you will think better of it in the morning."
"We will have the Monongahela and the 麻薬を吸う, for truly I feel that I 要求する something to soothe, if not 絶対 to exhilarate me; but no sleep for me this night. Elmsley," he 追加するd, more 本気で, "you will pass me out of the gate?"
"Pass you out of what?" exclaimed the other, starting from the 議長，司会を務める on which he had thrown himself only the moment before. "What do you mean, man?"
"I mean that, as officer of the guard, you alone can pass me through after dark, and this service you must （判決などを）下す me."
"Why! where are you going? 選び出す／独身-手渡すd like Jack the 巨大（な） 殺し屋 to 配達する, not a beautiful damsel from the fangs of a winged monster, but a 堅い old backwoodsman from the dark paws of the savage?"
"Elmsley," again 勧めるd the ensign," you forget that Mr. Heywood is the father of my 未来 wife."
"Ah! is it come to that at last. 井戸／弁護士席, I am 権利 glad of it. But, my dear Ronayne," taking and cordially 圧力（をかける）ing his 手渡す, "許す my levity. I only sought to コースを変える you from your 目的. What I can do for you, I will do; but tell me what it is you ーするつもりである."
"Yet, Elmsley, before we enter その上の into the 事柄, do you not think that you will 背負い込む the serious displeasure of 軍の Prudence?"
"If he discovers that you are gone, certainly; and I cannot see how it can be さもなければ; he will be in the fidgets all night, and probably ask for you; but even if not THEN, he will 行方不明になる you on parade in the morning."
"And what will be the consequence to you? Answer me candidly, I entreat."
"Then, candidly, Ronayne, the captain likes me not 井戸／弁護士席 enough to pass lightly over such a 違反 of 義務. The most peremptory orders have, since the arrival of this startling news, been given not to 許す any one to leave the fort, and (since you wish me to be sincere) should I 許す you to pass, it will go hard with my （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限."
"How foolish of me not to have thought of that before! How utterly stupid to ask that which I せねばならない have known myself; but enough, Elmsley. I abandon the 計画／陰謀 altogether. You shall never 背負い込む that 危険 for me."
"Yet understand me," 再開するd the other, "if you really think that there is a hope of its 証明するing more than a mere wild goose chase, I will cheerfully 背負い込む that 危険; but on my 栄誉（を受ける）, Ronayne, I myself feel 納得させるd that nothing you can do will avail."
"Not another word on the 支配する," answered his friend; "here is what will banish all care, at least for the 現在の."
His servant had just entered, and deposited on the mess-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する hot and 冷淡な water, sugar, lime-juice, 麻薬を吸うs, タバコ, and tumblers; when the two officers with 出身の Vottenberg who had just come in from visiting Mr. Heywood, sat 負かす／撃墜する to indulge their social humors. Whilst the latter, によれば custom, mixed the punch, which when made was pronounced to be his chef d'oeuvre, Elmsley amused himself with cutting up the タバコ, and filling the 麻薬を吸うs. The ensign, taking advantage of their 占領／職業, indulged himself in a reverie that lasted until the （水以外の）飲料 had been 宣言するd ready.
The presence of the doctor, 事実上の／代理 as a check upon the その上の allusion by the friends to the topic that had hitherto engrossed their attention, the little conversation that 続いて起こるd was of a general nature, neither of them, however, cared much to 与える／捧げる to it, so that the doctor 設立する and pronounced them for that evening anything but entertaining companions. He, however, consoled himself with copious potations from the punch-bowl, and filled the room with dense clouds of smoke, that were in themselves, 十分な to produce the drowsiness that Ronayne pleaded in excuse of his taciturnity.
After his second glass, Elmsley, reminding the ensign that he 推定する／予想するd him 同様に as the punch-brewer to breakfast with him in the morning at eight o'clock 正確に, took his 出発 for the guard room, for the night.
It was about seven o'clock on the morning 後継するing the occurrences 詳細（に述べる）d in the 先行する 一時期／支部s, that 中尉／大尉／警部補 Elmsley waited on the 命令（する）ing officer, to relate that the fishing boat was at length in sight. These tidings were communicated as Captain Headley was 準備するing to sit 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast—a refreshment, to which the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of mind and 団体／死体 he had undergone during the night had not a little 性質の／したい気がして him. True, however, to his character, he stayed not for the meal, but 即時に arose, and taking his telescope …を伴ってd the subaltern to the flagstaff 殴打／砲列, whence the best 見解（をとる） of the river was 命令（する）d.
"Any thing to 報告（する）／憶測, Mr. Elmsley; but I 推定する not, or it scarcely would have been necessary for me to ask the question?"
"Nothing, sir, of any consequence," replied the 中尉／大尉／警部補 after a moment's hesitation, "beyond a slight altercation that took place between a drunken Pottawattamie and the sergeant of the guard—but it was of a nature too. trivial to 乱す you about."
"What was it, Mr. Elmsley?" 問い合わせd his superior, 突然の turning to him.
"The Indian who had probably been lying dead drunk during the day within the Fort, and had evidently just awakened from his sleep, was anxious to go to his 野営, but the sergeant, 厳密に obeying the order he had received from me, 辞退するd to open the gate, which seemed to annoy the Indian very much. At that moment I （機の）カム up. I knew 井戸／弁護士席 of course that the order was not meant to 延長する rigidly to our Indian friends, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of whom might be 感情を害する／違反するd by the 拘留，拘置 of one of their number, and I 願望（する）d the sergeant to pass him through. Was I 権利, sir?"
"Perfectly, Mr. Elmsley; we must not 感情を害する／違反する those of the Indian tribes that are 性質の／したい気がして to be friendly toward us, for no one knows how soon we may 要求する their 援助（する）. The 公式の／役人 advices I have received not only from Detroit but from Washington are of a nature to induce 逮捕 of 敵意s between 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain and the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs; therefore, it would, as you 正確に，正当に 観察する, and just now 特に, be 極端に bad 政策 to 感情を害する／違反する those whom it is so much our 利益／興味 to conciliate. Still you せねばならない have 報告（する）／憶測d the circumstance to me, and not 行為／法令／行動するd on your own 責任／義務."
中尉／大尉／警部補 Elmsley bit his lip, and could scarcely 支配（する）／統制する a movement of impatience. "I am glad, however, sir," he 再開するd after a pause, "that you find no fault with my 行為／行う; I 自白する I had some little uneasiness on that 得点する／非難する／２０, for with you I felt that I had no 権利 to assume the 責任／義務, but I knew that you had retired to your rooms, and I was unwilling to 乱す you."
"You せねばならない have known, Mr. Elmsley, that where 義務 is 関心d I can never be 乱すd. However, no 事柄. What you did was 正確に done; only in 未来, fail not to make your 報告（する）／憶測. The slightest unauthorized step might be a 誤った one, and that, under all the circumstances, is to be 避けるd."
Whatever the subaltern thought of the seeming self- 十分なこと which had dictated the 結論するing part of the lecture of the 命令（する）ing officer, he made no その上の 観察, and both in silence 追求するd the 残りの人，物 of their short 大勝する to the bastion.
Many of the men, dressed and accoutred for the morning parade, which usually took place at about nine o'clock, were grouped around, and anxiously watching the approach of the boat, as of something they had despaired of ever again beholding. Captain Headley drew his telescope to the proper 焦点（を合わせる）, and after looking through it a few minutes—発言／述べるd—
"Thank Heaven, all is 権利—they are all there, although it is やめる unaccountable to me how they could have been 拘留するd until this morning. And, oh! it seems they have taken a 激しい draught of fish, for, although I cannot see the 底（に届く） of the boat, their feet are raised as if to 妨げる 鎮圧するing or 負傷させるing something beneath them. But 持つ／拘留する! there is something wrong, too. I do not see the usual number of muskets piled in the 厳しい. How can this be, Mr. Elmsley?"
"Perhaps there is not the same number of men," 示唆するd the 中尉／大尉／警部補—"some of them, for 原因（となる）s connected with their 拘留，拘置, may be coming by land."
"Not at all. There are seven men. I think seven men compose the fishing party; do they not?"
"Six men, besides the 非，不，無-（売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d officer; yes, sir."
"I can make out Corporal Nixon, for he is steering and 直面するing me, but for the others, I do not know them 井戸／弁護士席 enough to distinguish. Here, Mr. Elmsley, take the glass, and try what you can make of them."
The 中尉／大尉／警部補 gazed through the glass a moment, and then pronounced 指名する after 指名する, as the men severally （機の）カム under the 範囲 of the レンズ. "Yes, sir, as you say, there is Corporal Nixon steering—then, with, their 支援するs to us, and pulling, are first, Collins, then Green, then Jackson, then Weston, then Cass, and then Philips. But what they have in the 底（に届く） of the boat, for I now can see that plain enough, is not fish, sir, but a human 団体／死体, and a dog crouched at its 味方する. Yes! it is indeed the Frenchman's dog—Loup Garou."
"井戸／弁護士席, I want to know!" exclaimed Ephraim Giles, who had 上がるd the bastion, and now stood まっただ中に the group of men, "I take it, that if that's Loup Garou, his master can't be far off. I never knowed them to be separate."
"Yes, sir, that is certainly a dead 団体／死体," 追求するd the 中尉／大尉／警部補—"somebody killed at the farm, no 疑問. Have you any orders for the direction of the party, when they land, sir?" he 問い合わせd, as he 手渡すd 支援する the glass to the captain.
"Just 願望（する） the 派手に宣伝する to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 to parade," was the answer. "It wants only a few minutes of guard-開始するing, and by the time the men have fallen in, and the roll is called, the boat will be here. Where is Mr. Ronayne?"
"I have not seen him this morning, sir, but believe that he is in his own rooms. He, however, knows the hour, and doubtless will be here presently."
"When the men have fallen in, come and 報告（する）／憶測 to me," said the captain, as he descended from the bastion, and proceeded to his own ４半期/4分の1s, to eat his untasted breakfast.
The 中尉／大尉／警部補 touched his cap in assent, and then, having despatched a man with orders to the 一時的な 派手に宣伝する-major, crossed over to the apartments of the ensign, anxious not only to excuse himself for not 存在 able to receive his friend to his own breakfast, at the hour he had 指名するd, but to 準備する him for the 歓迎会 of the 団体／死体 of Mr. Heywood, which he 疑問d not, was that now on its way for interment at his own house.
On entering the mess-room, in which they had taken their punch, the previous evening, everything bore 証拠 of a late debauch. Ashes and タバコ were liberally まき散らすd upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, while around the empty bowl, were, in some disorder, 麻薬を吸うs and glasses—one of each emptied of all but the ashes and sediment—the other two only half-smoked, half-十分な, and standing まっただ中に a pool of wet, which had evidently been spilt by a not very 安定した 手渡す. The windows were の近くにd, so that the smoke clung to what little furniture there was in the room, and the whole scent of the place was an abominable 構内／化合物 of stale タバコ and strong whisky.
A loud snoring in the room on his 権利 attracted his attention. He knew that it was 出身の Vottenberg's, and he entered to see what had kept him in bed until that late hour. The 外科医, only half-undressed, was 急速な／放蕩な asleep, not within, but on the outside of the bed-着せる／賦与するs. Somewhat disgusted at the sight, for Elmsley was comparatively abstemious, he shook him not very gently, when the doctor, 開始 his 注目する，もくろむs with a start, half-rose upon his 肘. "Ha!" he exclaimed, "I know you mean to say that breakfast is waiting; I had forgotten all about it, old fellow."
"I mean nothing of the 肉親，親類d," was the reply, "but I recommend you to lose no time in dressing and turning out. The men are already on parade, and if Captain Headley, finding that you are absent, tends over here to 問い合わせ the 原因（となる）, I would not give much for your 未来 chances of swallowing whisky-punch within the 塀で囲むs of Chicago."
"Eh? what! what!" spluttered the 外科医, as he jumped up, drew on his boots, dipped his 直面する in a 水盤／入り江 of water, and あわてて 完全にするd his 洗面所. In いっそう少なく than five minutes he was on parade.
一方／合間, 中尉／大尉／警部補 Elmsley, after giving this 警告, had passed again through the mess-room, and knocked at Ronayne's door. But there was no answer.
"Hilloa, Ronayne," he called loudly, as he turned the 扱う of the latch, "are YOU in bed too?"
But no Ronayne was there. He looked at the bed—like the doctor's, it had been laid upon, but no one had been within the 着せる／賦与するs.
What was the meaning of this? After a few moments of 延期する, he flew 支援する to 出身の Vottenberg's room, but the latter was already gone. Retracing his steps, he met Ronayne's servant entering at the mess-room door.
"Where is your master?" he 問い合わせd. "How is it that he is not in his room—has not been in bed?"
"Not been in bed?" repeated the lad, with surprise. "Why, sir, he told me last night that he was very drowsy and should 嘘（をつく） late; and, that he mightn't be 乱すd, he 願望（する）d me to sleep in one of the 封鎖する-houses. I was only to wake him in time for guard-開始するing, and as it wants but ten minutes to that, I am just come to call him."
"Clean out the mess-room 直接／まっすぐに—open the windows, and pat every thing in order," said the 中尉／大尉／警部補, 恐れるing that Captain Headley might, on 審理，公聴会 of the absence of the young officer, 支払う／賃金 his ４半期/4分の1s a visit in search of some 手がかり（を与える） to the 原因（となる）. "I see it all," he mused, as he moved across the parade-ground. "He would not, generous fellow, get me into a 捨てる, by making me privy to his design, and to 避ける the difficulty of the gate, has got over the pickets somewhere—yet, if so, he must have had a rope, and 援助 of some 肉親，親類d, for he never could have crossed them without. Yet, where can he be gone, and what could he have 推定する／予想するd to result from his mad 計画／陰謀? Had he waited until now, he would have known by the arrival of the fishing-party with their sad 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, how utterly useless was all this 危険."
"井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Elmsley," said the captain, who now appeared at the 前線 of his own door, fully dressed for parade, and 準備するing to 問題／発行する 前へ／外へ in all the stateliness of 命令（する）.
"The parade is formed, sir," 発言／述べるd the 中尉／大尉／警部補, confusedly, "but I cannot find the officer of the guard."
"Sir!" exclaimed Captain Headley.
"I cannot find Mr. Ronayne, sir—I have myself been over to his ４半期/4分の1s, and looked into his bed-room, but it is （疑いを）晴らす that he has not been in bed all night."
"What is the meaning of all this? Send Doctor 出身の Vottenberg here すぐに."
And lucky was it for that gentleman that the officer who now 願望（する）d his 出席 on the commandant had roused him from that Lethean slumber in which he had been, only a few minutes before, so luxuriously indulging.
"Doctor 出身の Vottenberg," 開始するd the captain, as soon as that 公式の／役人 made his 外見 before him; "you are ４半期/4分の1d with Mr. Ronayne. Have you seen any thing of him last night or this morning—no 回避, nay," seeing that the doctor's brow began to be overclouded, "I mean no 試みる／企てる to 保護物，者 the young man by a 鎮圧 of the truth."
"I certainly saw him last night, Captain Headley, but not at a very late hour. We took a glass or two of punch, and smoked a couple of 麻薬を吸うs together, but we both went to bed 早期に, and for my part, I know that I slept so soundly as to have heard nothing—seen nothing, until I got up this morning."
The doctor spoke truly as to the time of their 退職 to 残り／休憩（する）, for the ensign had left him 早期に in the night, while he had 設立する his way to his own bed, 早期に in the morning.
"The boat is 近づくing the 上陸-place, sir," 報告（する）／憶測d the sergeant of the guard, who now （機の）カム up, and more すぐに 演説（する）／住所d 中尉／大尉／警部補 Elmsley.
This （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, for the moment, banished the 支配する under discussion. "Let the men pile their 武器," ordered Captain Headley; "and when this is done, Mr. Elmsley, follow me to the 上陸-place."
In a few minutes both officers were there. The boat was within fifty yards, when the subaltern joined his captain; and the oarsmen, evidently desirous of doing their best in the presence of the 命令（する）ing officer, were 投票ing silently and with a vigor that soon brought it to its accustomed 寝台／地位.
"What 団体／死体 is that, Corporal Nixon?" 問い合わせd the latter, "and how is it that you are only here this morning?"
"Sir," answered the corporal, 除去するing one of his 手渡すs from the steer-oar, and respectfully touching his cap, "it's poor Le Noir, the Frenchman, killed by the Injins yesterday, and as for our absence, it couldn't be helped, sir; but it's a long 報告（する）／憶測 I have to make, and perhaps, captain, you would like to hear it more at leisure than I can tell it here."
By this time the men had landed from the boat, leaving the Canadian to be 性質の／したい気がして of afterwards as the 命令（する）ing officer might direct. The quick 注目する，もくろむ of the latter すぐに （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd the slight limping of Green, whose 負傷させる had become stiff from neglect, 冷淡な, and the cramped position in which he had been sitting in the boat.
"What is the 事柄 with this man?" he 問い合わせd of the corporal. "What makes him walk so stiffly?"
"Nothing much the 事柄, captain," was the indifferent reply. "It's only a ball he got in his 脚 in the scrimmage last night."
"Ha! the first gun-発射 負傷させる that has come under my 治療 during the three long years I have been 駅／配置するd here. Quick, my 罰金 fellow, take yourself to the hospital, and tell the 整然とした to 準備する my 器具s for 調査（する）ing."
"Scrimmage last night; what do you mean, Corporal Nixon—whom had you the scrimmage with?"
These 発言／述べるs fell at the same moment from the lips of the 指揮官 and those of the 外科医, the latter rubbing his 手渡すs with delightful 予期 of the 扱う／治療する in 蓄える／店 for him.
"With the Indians, captain," replied Nixon; "the Indians that attacked Mr. Heywood's farm."
"Captain Headley," interrupted the 中尉／大尉／警部補, with unusual deference of manner, for he was anxious that no その上の 言及／関連 should be made to the 支配する in presence of the 無効のs and women, who, attracted by the news of the arrival of the boat, had gathered around, partly from curiosity, partly for the 目的 of getting their 推定する／予想するd 供給（する） of fish, "do you not think it better to 診察する Corporal Nixon first, and then the others in turn?"
"Very true, Mr. Elmsley, I will 診察する them 分かれて in the 整然とした-room to see how far their 声明s agree; yet one question you can answer here, corporal. You say that it is the 団体／死体 of Le Noir, killed by the Indians. Where is Mr. Heywood, then?"
The generous Elmsley felt faint, 絶対 sick at heart on 審理，公聴会 this question; the very 反対する be had in 見解（をとる） in 提案するing this 私的な examination was その為に 脅すd with discomfiture.
"Mr. Heywood has been carried off by the Indians," calmly replied the corporal, yet perceptibly paling as he spoke.
"Indeed! this is unfortunate. Let the men go to their 兵舎, and there remain until I send for them," ordered the commandant. "You, corporal, will come to me at the 整然とした-room, in half an hour from this. That will be 十分な time for you to clean yourself, and take your breakfast. 非，不，無 of your party, I 推定する, have had their breakfast yet?"
"No, your 栄誉（を受ける）," answered Green, who seemed to fancy that his 負傷させる gave him the 特権 of a little license in the presence of his 長，指導者, "not unless an old turkey, the grandfather of fifty broods, and as 堅い as shoe- leather, can be called a breakfast."
Captain Headley looked at the （衆議院の）議長 厳しく, but took no other notice of what he, evidently, みなすd a very 広大な／多数の／重要な liberty, than to 需要・要求する how he 推定するd to disobey the order of the 外科医. Then 願望（する）ing him to proceed forthwith to the hospital and have his 脚 dressed, he himself withdrew after 延期するing the parade to one o'clock.
"And are you sure, Nixon, that Mr. Heywood has been carried off by the Indians," asked 中尉／大尉／警部補 Elmsley, the revulsion of whose feelings on 審理，公聴会 the corporal's answer to the question put by Captain Headley had been in striking contrast with what he had experienced only a moment before; "are you やめる sure of this?"
The interrogatory was put, すぐに after the 命令（する）ing officer had retired, doubtingly, in a low トン, and apart from the 残り／休憩（する） of the men.
"I saw them carry him off myself, sir," again deliberately said the corporal. "The whole of the party saw it too."
"Enough, enough," 追求するd the 中尉／大尉／警部補, in a friendly トン. "I believe you, Nixon. But another question. Were you joined last night by any one of the 連隊? recollect yourself."
The corporal 宣言するing that nothing in the 形態／調整 of an American uniform had come under his notice, since he 出発／死d from the Fort the 先行する evening, the officer next turned his attention to the boat.
"What are you fumbling about there, Collins?" he asked, rather はっきりと—"Why do you not go and join your mess?" This was said as the 残り／休憩（する） of the party were now in the 行為／法令／行動する of moving off with their muskets and fishing apparatus.
"Poor fellow!" interposed the corporal, "he is not himself to-day; but I am sure, Mr. Elmsley, you will not be hard upon him, when I tell you that, but for him, there wouldn't be a man of us here of the whole party."
"Indeed!" exclaimed the 中尉／大尉／警部補, not a little surprised at the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）; "but we shall hear all about that presently; yet what is he fidgetting about at the 底（に届く） of the 屈服する of the boat?"
"There's another 団体／死体 there, sir, besides Le Noir's. It's that of the poor boy at Heywood's—an Indian scalped him and left him for dead. Collins, who put a 弾丸 into the same fellow, not an hour afterwards, 設立する the boy by 事故, while 退却／保養地ing from the place where we had the first scrimmage with the red devils. He was still breathing, and he took every 苦痛s to 回復する him, but the 冷淡な night 空気／公表する was too much for him, and he died in the poor fellow's 武器."
"井戸／弁護士席, this is a strange night's adventure, or rather 一連の adventures," 発言／述べるd the 中尉／大尉／警部補 half aside to himself. "Then, I suppose," he 再開するd, more すぐに 演説（する）／住所ing the corporal, "he has brought the 団体／死体 of the boy to have him interred with Le Noir?"
"Just so, sir, for he 嘆く／悼むs him as if he had been his own child," answered Nixon, as the officer 出発／死d— "here, Loup Garou, Loup Garou," and he whistled to the dog. "Come along, old fellow, and get some breakfast."
But Loup Garou would not 動かす at the call of his new master. 悲しみ was the only feast in which he seemed inclined to indulge, and he continued to crouch 近づく the 団体／死体 of the Canadian as impassible and motionless as if he was no longer of earth himself.
"Come along, Collins," gently 勧めるd the Virginian, approaching the boat, where the former was still feeling the bosom of the dead boy in the vain hope of finding that life was not yet extinct. "It's no use thinking about it; you have done your 義務 as a 兵士, and as a good man, but you see he is gone, and there is no help for it. By and by, we will bury them both together; but come along now. The dog will let nobody 近づく them."
"Dash me, corporal, if I ever felt so queer in my life!" answered Collins, in a melancholy トン, 堅固に in contrast with his habitual brusque gaiety; "but, as you say, it's no use. The poor lad is dead enough at last, and my only 慰安 now is to bury him, and いつかs look at his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な."
The half-hour given by Captain Headley to the men to clean themselves and eat their breakfasts, afforded his subaltern ample time to take his own, which had all this time been waiting. When he readied his rooms he 設立する that he had another ordeal to go through. Mrs. Elmsley was already at the bead of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and 注ぐing out the coffee, with 行方不明になる Heywood seated on her left—the latter very pale, and having evidently passed a sleepless night. As the officer entered the room, a slight 紅潮／摘発する overspread her features, for she looked as if she 推定する／予想するd him to be …を伴ってd by another, but when he あわてて unbuckled his sword, and placed it, with his cap, on a 味方する-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 願望（する）ing his wife to lose no time in 注ぐing out the coffee, as he must be off again すぐに, she felt, she knew not wherefore, very sick at heart, and became even paler than before. Nor was she at all re-保証するd by the トン of commiseration in which, after 製図／抽選 a 議長，司会を務める to her 味方する, and affectionately 圧力（をかける）ing her 手渡す, he 問い合わせd after her own and her mother's health.
"Why, George," said Mrs. Elmsley, who 発言／述べるd this change in her friend, and in some degree divined the 原因（となる）, "where are Mr. Ronayne and the doctor? You told me last night they were to breakfast here—and see, one, two, three, four, five cups (pointing at each with her finger), I have 用意が出来ている accordingly. Indeed, I scarcely think this young lady would have made her 外見 at the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, had she not 推定する／予想するd to 会合，会う—who was it, my dear? and she turned an arch look upon her friend —"ah! I know now—出身の Vottenberg."
"Nay, I have no more need of disguise from your husband than from yourself, Margaret," replied 行方不明になる Heywood, her coloring cheek in a 手段 否定するing her words—"it was Harry Ronayne I 推定する／予想するd; but," she 追加するd, with a faint smile, "do not imagine I am やめる so romantic as not to be able to take my breakfast, because he is not 現在の to 株 it; therefore if you please, I also will trouble you for a cup of coffee."
"All in good time," 発言／述べるd Mrs. Elmsley. "I dare say, Ronayne is engaged in some 義務 which has 妨げるd him from keeping his 約束／交戦 as punctually as he could have 願望（する）d. We shall certainly see him before the breakfast things are 除去するd."
"It seems to me," said her husband, who was taking his meal with the appetite of any other than a hungry man, and even with a shade of vexation on his features, "that you all appear to be very much in the dark here. Why, Margaret, have you not heard what has occurred during the night, 同様に as this morning?"
"How should I have heard any thing, George?" replied Mrs. Elmsley. "I have seen no one since you went out this morning—who could have communicated news from without? Surely you せねばならない know that. Will you have more coffee?"
"No, thank you—I have no appetite for coffee or for any thing else. I almost wish I had not come. Dear Maria," he 追加するd, impetuously, taking 行方不明になる Heywood's 手渡す in his own; "I know you have a noble—a 勇敢な heart, and can 耐える philosophically what I have to tell you."
"I can 耐える much," was the reply, …を伴ってd by a 軍隊d smile, that was 否定するd by the quivering of the compressed lip; "and if I could not, I find I must begin to learn. Yet what can you have to tell me, my dear Mr. Elmsley, more than I already divine—my poor father—" and the 涙／ほころびs started from her 注目する，もくろむs.
"Ha! there at least, I have 慰安 for you—although there has been sad work at the farm—the fishing-party have come in with the 団体／死体s of poor Le Noir and the boy Wilton, but they all say that Mr. Heywood was carried off a 囚人 by the Indians."
"Carried off a 囚人," repeated 行方不明になる Heywood, a sudden glow animating her pale features—"oh! Elmsley, thank you for that. There is still a hope then?"
"There is indeed a hope; but, dearest 行方不明になる Heywood, why must I 傷をいやす／和解させる with one 手渡す and 負傷させる with the other. If I give comparative good news of your father, there is another who せねばならない be here, and whose absence at this moment is to me at once a 苦痛 and a mystery."
"You mean Harry Ronayne?" she said, hesitatingly, but without manifesting surprise.
"Where the foolish fellow has gone," he continued, "I do not know, but he has disappeared from the Fort, nor has he left the slightest 手がかり（を与える） by which he may be traced."
"Does Captain Headley know this?" she 問い合わせd, recollecting, that part of the conversation that had passed between them the 先行する day, in 言及／関連 to the succor that might have been afforded at the farm.
"He does. I made the 報告（する）／憶測 of Ronayne's absence to him 本人自身で, and the doctor was 召喚するd to 明言する／公表する if he had seen any thing of him. He, however, was as ignorant as a man, who had been drunk during the night, and was not yet やめる sober in the morning, could 井戸／弁護士席 be. The captain was as much surprised as displeased, but その上の 調査 was 延期するd on the sergeant of the guard coming up and 発表するing the 近づく approach of the boat 含む／封じ込めるing the fishing-party."
"Tell me, dear Mr. Elmsley," said 行方不明になる Heywood, after a few moments of seeming reflection; "what is your own opinion of the 事柄? How do you account—or have you at all 努力するd to account for Ronayne's absence?"
"I can easily understand the 原因（となる）," he replied, "but confound me if I can 試みる／企てる to divine the means he took to 遂行する his 反対する."
He then proceeded to relate the circumstances of his 提案 to Captain Headley—the abrupt 拒絶 he had met with—his その後の 使用／適用 to himself to pass him out of the gate, and the final abandonment of his request when he 設立する that his acquiescence would 本気で 妥協 him, as officer of the guard.
"Noble Harry!" thought 行方不明になる Heywood—"your 混乱, your vexation of yesterday, arose from not 存在 able to follow your own generous impulses: but now I fully understand the 解決する you 内密に made—and all for my sake. Do not think me very romantic," she said aloud to Mr. Elmsley, "but really, Margaret, I cannot despair that all will yet, and speedily, be 井戸／弁護士席. The only 恐れる I entertain is that the strict Captain Headley may rebuke him ーに関して／ーの点でs that will call up all the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of his nature, and induce a retort that may 証明する a source of serious 誤解—unless, indeed, the greatness of the service （判決などを）下すd, 嘆願d his justification."
"Now that we are on the 支配する, dear 行方不明になる Heywood," 発言／述べるd Elmsley, "let me once for all disabuse you of an impression which I 恐れる you entertain—or is it so? Do you think that Ronayne has had an 適切な時期 of joining the party at the farm?"
"Certainly, I do," she answered, 厳粛に, "or why should he have gone 前へ／外へ? Pray do not 略奪する me of what little 慰安, in 期待, I have left."
"That he went 前へ／外へ madly and 選び出す／独身-手渡すd for the 目的, I can believe—nay, I am sure of it; but I grieve to 追加する that he has not been seen there."
"This, indeed, is strange," she returned in 滞るing トンs, and with ill-disguised emotion, for, hitherto she had been 支えるd by the belief that he was 単に ぐずぐず残る behind the party, ーするために 満足させる himself of facts, the 詳細（に述べる） of which could not fail to be 満足な to her ear. "How know you this?"
"I questioned Corporal Nixon, who 命令（する）d the party, and who apprised me of Mr. Heywood's having been carried off by the Indians, for I was 深く，強烈に anxious, as you may 推定する, to know what had become of my friend—and this far いっそう少なく even for my own sake than for yours."
"And his answer was?" and there was 深い melancholy in the question.
"That no American uniform had come under his notice during his absence from the Fort, save those of the party he 命令（する）d. These, as far as I can recollect, were his 正確な words."
"Mr. Elmsley," said a 歩哨, who now appeared at the door of the breakfast-parlor, "Captain Headley waits for you in the 整然とした room."
"Is Corporal Nixon there?" asked the 中尉／大尉／警部補.
"He is, sir."
"Good, Dixon, I shall be there すぐに."
"God bless you," he continued, to 行方不明になる Heywood, when the man had 出発／死d. "We shall, perhaps, elicit from him, something that will throw light upon the obscure part of this 事柄. Margaret, do not leave the dear girl alone, but 元気づける up her spirits, and make her hope for the best."
So 説, he shook her 手渡す affectionately, 押し進めるd 支援する his 議長，司会を務める from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and 再開するing his cap and sword, left the friends together, 約束ing to return as soon as the examination of the man should be 結論するd.
Mr. Heywood's history may be told in a few words. He was the son of an officer who had served in one of the American partizan 軍団, during the 革命, and had been killed at the attack made by General Green upon the 要塞／本拠地 of Ninety-Six, in the South. At that time he was a mere 青年, and 設立する himself a few years after, and at the age of eighteen, without fortune, and wholly 扶養家族 upon his own 資源s. The war 存在 soon ended, his 自然に 企業ing disposition, 追加するd to 広大な／多数の／重要な physical strength, induced him to 部隊 himself with one of the many 禁止（する）d of adventurers that 注ぐd into the then, wilds of Kentucky, where, within five years, and by dint of mere exertion and 産業, he amassed money enough to enable him to 修理 to Charleston, in South Carolina, and espouse a lady of かなりの landed 所有物／資産／財産, with whom he had formed a 部分的な／不平等な 約束／交戦, 事前の to his entering on that adventurous life. The only fruit of this union was a daughter, and here, as far as fortune was 関心d, they might have enjoyed every 慰安 in life, for Mrs. Heywood's 所有物／資産／財産 was principally 据えるd in the 近隣, but her husband was of too restless a nature to content himself with a sedentary life. He had at the 手始め 乗る，着手するd in 商業 —the experience of a few years, however, 納得させるing him that he was やめる unsuited to such 追跡s, he had the good sense to abandon them before his 事件／事情／状勢s could be 伴う／関わるd. He next 試みる／企てるd the cultivation of the 広い地所, but this failing to afford him the excitement he craved, he suddenly took leave of his family, and placing every thing under the 支配（する）／統制する of a 経営者／支配人, once more obeyed the strong impulse, which 勧めるd him again to Kentucky. Here, に引き続いて as a passion the 占領／職業 of his earlier years, he passed several seasons, scarcely communicating during that period, with his amiable and gentle wife, for whom, however, 同様に as for his daughter—now fifteen years of age, and growing 速く into womanhood —he was by no means wanting in affection. Nor was his return home THEN 純粋に a 事柄 of choice. Although neither quarrelsome nor dissipated in his habits, he had had the misfortune to kill, in a duel, a young lawyer of good family who had …を伴ってd him to Kentucky, and had その結果 fled. 広大な／多数の／重要な exertions were made by the 親族s of the 死んだ to have him 逮捕（する）d on the 嘆願 that the duel, the result of a tavern 論争, had been 不公平な on the part of the 生存者. As there was some slight ground for this 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, the fact of Mr. Heywood's flight afforded 増加するd presumption of his 犯罪, and such was the publicity given to the 事柄 by his enemies, that the 噂する soon reached Charleston, and finally, the ears of his family.
明らかにする／漏らすing, in this extremity, his true position to his wife, Mr. Heywood 宣言するd it to be his 意向 either to cross the sea, or to bury himself forever in the remotest civilized 部分 of their own continent, leaving her however, to the undisturbed 所有／入手 of the 所有物／資産／財産 she had brought him, which would of course descend to their child.
But Mrs. Heywood would not listen to the 提案. Although she had much to complain of, and to 苦痛 her, all recollection of the past faded from her memory, when she beheld her husband in a position of danger, and even in some degree of humiliation, for she was not ignorant that even in the 注目する，もくろむs of people not over scrupulous, ineffaceable infamy 大（公）使館員s to the man, who, in a duel, 目的（とする）s with 不公平な 審議 at the life of his 対抗者; and anxious to 満足させる herself that such a stain 残り／休憩（する）d not on the father of her child, she conjured him to tell her if such really was the 事例／患者. He solemnly 否定するd the fact, although he 認める there were 確かな 外見s against him, which, slight as they were, his enemies had sought to 深くする into proofs—and in the difficulty of disproving these lay his 長，指導者 当惑.
The トン—the manner—the whole demeanor of Mr. Heywood carried 有罪の判決 with his 否定, and his wife at once 表明するd her 決意 to 放棄する for his sake, all those 地元の 関係 and 協会s by which she had been surrounded from childhood, and follow his fortunes, whithersoever they might lead. This, she 固執するd, she was the more ready and willing to do, because her daughter's education having been some months 完全にするd, under the best masters, there was now no 苦悩 on her account, other than what might arise from her own sense of the 熟視する／熟考するd change.
Maria Heywood was accordingly 召喚するd to the 協議 —made 熟知させるd with her father's position, and the necessity for his instant 出発 from that section of the country—and finally told that with her it 残り／休憩（する）d to decide, not only whether he should go alone, but if they …を伴ってd him, whether it should be to Europe, or to the Far West.
"残り／休憩（する） with me to decide!" exclaimed the warm-hearted girl as she threw herself into her mother's 武器. "Oh, how good of you both thus to 協議する me, whose 義務 it is to obey. But do not think that it is any privation for me to leave this. I cannot （人命などを）奪う，主張する the poor 長所 of the sacrifice. I have no enjoyment in cities. Give me the 孤独 of nature, 調書をとる／予約するs, and music, and I will live in a wigwam without 悔いる."
"Dear 熱中している人," said Mrs. Heywood, 圧力（をかける）ing her 情愛深く to her heart; "I knew 井戸／弁護士席 in what spirit would be your answer. You decide then for the Far West?"
"Oh, yes, dear mamma! the Far West for me—no Europe. Give me the tall, dense forests of our own noble land! I 願望（する） no other home—long have I pictured to myself the 広大な lakes—the trackless 支持を得ようと努めるd and the boundless prairies of that 地域 of which I have read so much, and now," she 結論するd, with exaltation, "my fondest wishes will be realized, and I shall pass my life in the 中央 of them. But, dear papa, to what particular 位置／汚点／見つけ出す do we go?"
"To Chicago, my noble girl! It is the remotest of our Western 所有／入手s, and やめる a new country. There I may hope to pass unheeded, but how will you, dear Maria, 耐える 存在 buried alive there, when so many advantages を待つ you here?"
"Only figuratively, papa," she replied with a pensive smile stealing over her 罰金 知識人 features. "Have no 恐れる for me on that 得点する／非難する／２０, for depend upon it, with so much natural beauty to 利益／興味, it will be my own fault, if I 苦しむ myself to be buried alive. What think you, dear mamma?"
"I think with you, my child," replied Mrs. Heywood, looking approvingly at her daughter, "that it is our 義務, as it assuredly will be our 楽しみ to …を伴って your father wherever he may go."
It was now arranged that Mr. Heywood, furnished with a かなりの sum of money in gold, should 始める，決める out alone on the に引き続いて night for their new 目的地, and make the necessary 準備s for their 歓迎会, while his wife, through her スパイ／執行官, should 努力する to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of the 広い地所. As it would 要求する some time for this, and as the 手はず／準備 at Chicago could not 井戸／弁護士席 be 完全にするd within several months, it was settled that they should 会合，会う at Albany, 早期に in the に引き続いて autumn, where they should proceed to take 所有／入手 of their new abode. For his better 安全 and freedom from interruption, Mr. Heywood, while travelling, was to assume a feigned 指名する, but his own was to be 再開するd すぐに after his arrival at Chicago, for neither he nor his family could for a moment think of 増加するing the 疑惑 of 犯罪, by continuing a 指名する that was not their own; and, finally, as a last 手段 of 警戒, the 解放する／自由な servants of the 設立, had, with the exception of Catharine, whom they were to take with them, been 発射する／解雇するd, while a purchaser having fortunately been 設立する, the slaves, with the 広い地所, were 手渡すd over to a new master, proverbial for his 親切 to that usually 抑圧するd race. By these means they 設立する themselves 供給するd with 基金s more than 適する to all their 未来 wants, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the sum arising from the sale of the 広い地所 存在 vested in two of the most stable banks of the Union.
With the money he took with him, carefully deposited in his saddlebags, for he 成し遂げるd the whole of the 旅行 on horseback, Mr. Heywood had 原因（となる）d the cottage already 述べるd, to be built and furnished from Detroit, in what, at that period, and so 完全に at the ultima thule of American civilization, was considered a style of 広大な／多数の／重要な 高級な. He had, however, すぐに 事前の to his setting out for Albany, 購入（する）d several hundred acres of land, about two miles up the Southern 支店 of the Chicago, leaving 指示／教授／教育s with Le Noir, whom he had engaged for a long 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of service, to 築く upon it a スピードを出す／記録につける building and outhouses. This he had been induced to do from that aching 願望（する） for physical exertion which had been familiar to him from boyhood, and which he felt could never be 十分に indulged within the 限られた／立憲的な compass of the little village itself—支配するd as he must be to the 観察 of the curious and the impertinent. He returned from Albany after a few months' absence, in the autumn of 1809, bringing with him his friends who 占領するd the cottage, while he himself 得るd their assent that he should 住む the farm house, 完全にするd soon after his return. Here he 削減（する） with his own 手渡すs, many a cord of the 支持を得ようと努めるd that his servants floated 負かす／撃墜する in rafts, not only for his own family, but to 供給（する） the far more 広範囲にわたる wants of the 守備隊, with which, however, he had little or no intercourse, beyond that resulting from his 商売／仕事 relations.
Such was the 条件 of things at the period at which our narrative has opened. Maria Heywood had now been three years an occupant of the cottage, and within that time 孤独 and habits of reflection had 大いに 円熟したd her mind, as years had given every womanly grace to her person. The past had also tended much to form her character, upon which the 開発 of physical beauty so often depends. At her first debut into society at Charleston, in her fourteenth year—an age that would have been considered premature, but for the rapidity with which form and intellect are known to ripen in that precocious 気候—she had received, but listened with 無関心／冷淡 to the vapid compliments of men whose shallowness she was not slow to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する, and whose homage 伝えるd rather a fulsome 尊敬の印 to her mere personal beauty, than a 訂正する 評価 of her heart and understanding. Not that it is to be inferred that she prided herself unduly upon this latter, but because it was by that 基準 of 行為／行う 主として, that she was enabled to 裁判官 of the minds of those who evinced so imperfect a knowledge of the 女性（の） heart, when, 現れるing from the gaiety of girlhood, it passes into the earnestness of womanly feeling.
But although 冷淡な—almost repellant to all who had 注ぐd their ephemeral and seldom 変化させるing homage in her ear—no woman's heart ever （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with more 肉親，親類d—more generous—more 充てるd 感情s, than her own. 所有するd of a vivid imagination, which the general quietude of her demeanor in a 広大な／多数の／重要な degree disowned, she had already sketched within her glowing mind her own beau ideal, whose image was a talisman to deaden her heart against the 影響（力） of these soulless realities.
With such 感情s as these had Maria Heywood cheerfully 同意d to …を伴って her parents to that secluded 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, from which there was little probability of a 迅速な return; but 孤独, so far from 弱めるing the strong impressions that had entwined themselves around her heart, from the moment of her emancipation from childhood, only served to 投資する them with new 力／強力にする. The more her feelings repined—the more 拡大するd her intellect—the stronger became the sense of absence of one who could enter into, and in some degree, give a direction to all her thoughts and emotions—株ing with her the rich fruit that springs from the consciousness of kindred 協会s of mind. But this was the secret of her own heart—of the heart of one whose personal attractions were 井戸／弁護士席 ふさわしい to the rich and 洪水ing character of her soul, and who had now 達成するd that age which gives eloquent 表現 to every movement of the ripely moulded form.
Above the middle size, the 人物／姿／数字 of Maria Heywood was at once gracefully and nobly formed. Her 直面する, of a chiselled oval, was of a delicate olive 色合い, which 井戸／弁護士席 調和させるd with 注目する，もくろむs of a lustrous hazel, and hair of glossy raven 黒人／ボイコット. A small mouth, 国境d by lips of 珊瑚 fulness, 公表する／暴露するd, when she smiled, teeth white and even; while a forehead, high for her sex, 連合させるd with a nose, somewhat more aquiline than Grecian, to give dignity to a countenance that might, さもなければ, have 展示（する）d a character of voluptuous beauty. Yet, although her features, when lighted up by vivacity or emotion, were radiant with 知能; their 表現 when in repose was of a pensive cast, that, contrasted with her general 外見, gave to it a charm, 演説（する）／住所d at once to sense and 感情, of which it is impossible, by description, to give an 適する idea. A dimpled cheek, an arm, 手渡す and foot, that might have served the statuary as a model, 完全にするd a person which, without exaggeration, might be みなすd almost, if not wholly faultless.
The habits of Mr. Heywood were of that peculiar nature —his 願望（する） of 孤立／分離 from every thing that could be called society was so obvious, that for the first year of the 住居 of the family at Chicago, scarcely any intercourse had been 持続するd between the inmates of the cottage and the officers' wives; and it was only on the occasion of the 命令（する）ing officer giving a party, to celebrate the 周年記念日 of American Independence on the に引き続いて year, that the first approach to an 知識 had been made. It had been みなすd by him a 事柄 of 義務 to 招待する all of the few American families that were settled in the 近隣, and of course the Heywoods were of the number. On the same 原則 of conventionalism the 招待 was 受託するd, and not slight was the surprise of the ladies of the 守備隊, when they 設立する in the secluded occupants of the cottage, to whom they had 割り当てるd a doubtful position in society, those to whom no 成果／努力 of their own prejudice could 辞退する that 訂正する 見積（る）, which 静かな dignity without ostentation, is ever 確かな to 命令（する）.
At the 告示 of the 指名するs of Mrs. and 行方不明になる Heywood, the somewhat stately Mrs. Headley was 性質の／したい気がして to receive with hauteur the inmates of the cottage, but no sooner had Maria Heywood, …を伴ってd by her gentle mother, entered the apartment with the 平易な and composed 空気／公表する of one to whom the 製図／抽選-room is familiar, than all her prejudices 消えるd, and with a heart warming に向かって her, as though she, had been the 心にいだくd sister of her love, she arose, 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す affectionately and welcomed her to the Fort with the 誠実 of a generous and elevated nature, anxious to 修理 its own wrong.
From that period, both by the wife of the commandant, and by Mrs. Elmsley—the only two ladies in the 守備隊, Maria Heywood was as much liked and 法廷，裁判所d, as she had 以前 been 無視（する）d. To 否定する that the noble girl did in some 手段 exult in this change, would be to do wrong to the commendable pride of a woman, who feels that the 不正な prejudice which had cast a 誤った 影をつくる／尾行する over her 最近の life, has at last been 除去するd, and that the value, of which she was modestly conscious, began to be 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd.
It was at this party that her 知識 with the young Southerner had 開始するd, and it is needless to trace the 漸進的な rise of an attachment which similarity of tastes had engendered. 自然に of an ardent disposition, the 青年 had, as we have 発言／述べるd on a previous occasion, hitherto loved to indulge in the excitement of the wild sports of the forest and the prairie, as the only 現在の means of giving freedom to that spirit of 企業, so usually wedded to the generous and unoccupied mind; but, from the period of his 知識 with Maria Heywood, a total change had come over his manner of life. The 追跡（する）—the chase—and the cup that so often 後継するd, were now almost wholly abandoned, and his only delight NOW in excursions was to ride with her across the prairie, or to pull her in his light skiff either along the shores of the Michigan, or through the さまざまな 支店s of the river, 熟視する／熟考するing the beautiful Heavens by moonlight, and indulging in 憶測s, which were not more the fruit of romantic temperament, than of the intensity of Love. He had, moreover, four dogs trained to draw her in a light sledge of his own 装置 and construction, in winter. In these rambles she was usually …を伴ってd either by Mrs. Headley, or by the wife of his friend and brother subaltern, and after the invigorating 演習 of the day, his evenings, whenever he could absent himself from the Fort, were 充てるd within the cottage to 調書をとる／予約するs, 魔法, and the far more endearing 交換 of the 資源s of their gifted minds. In summer there were other 雇用s of a 国内の character, for in 新規加入 to their rides, walks, and excursions on the water, both 設立する ample 範囲 for the indulgence of their partiality for flowers, in the taste for practical horticulture 所有するd by Ronayne, under whose care had grown the luxuriant beauty which every where pervaded the little garden, and made it to the 感謝する girl a 楽園 in miniature.
Thus had passed nearly two years, and insensibly, without a word of love having been breathed, each felt all the 安全 which a consciousness of 存在 beloved alone could 産する／生じる, and that 保証／確信 imparted to their manner and 演説（する）／住所 when alone a confiding 空気／公表する, the more endearing from the silence of their lips. But although no word uttered by themselves 布告するd the 存在 of the secret and 宗教上の compact, not only were they fully sensible of it themselves, but it was obvious to all —even to the least observant of the 守備隊, and many were there, both の中で the 兵士s and their wives—by all of whom the young ensign was liked for his 開いていること／寛大 and manliness of character—who 表明するd a 熱烈な hope that the beautiful and amiable 行方不明になる Heywood would soon become the bride of their favorite officer. This it was, which had led the men of the fishing-party to 表明する in their way, their 悲しみ for the young lady, when she should hear of the events at the farm-house, even while passing their rude encomiums on the sweetness of disposition of her, whom they already regarded as the wife of their young officer.
It was nearly noon, and 中尉／大尉／警部補 Elmsley had not yet made his 外見 with the 約束d 報告（する）／憶測. Maria Heywood had, after passing an hour with her mother, returned to the breakfast-room, which it will be recollected opened すぐに upon the barrack-square. Her friend 存在 engaged with her 国内の 事件／事情／状勢s, which every lady was at that period in a 手段 compelled to superintend, she had thrown herself (still in her morning dishabille) on a couch with a 調書をとる／予約する in her 手渡す, but with a mind wholly distracted from the 支配する of its pages. After continuing some time thus, a prey to nervous 苦悩, as much the result of Elmsley's long absence as of her former 恐れるs, the sound of the fifes and 派手に宣伝するs fell startlingly, she knew not wherefore, upon her ear and drew her to the door. The men were 落ちるing in, and in the course of a few minutes the little line was formed a few yards to her left, with its 側面に位置するs 残り／休憩（する）ing on either 範囲 of building, so that the mess-room door, then open, was distinctly 明白な in 前線. At the same moment, Captain Headley and the 中尉／大尉／警部補, followed by Corporal Nixon and the other men of the fishing-party— Green only excepted—passed out of the 整然とした room on her 権利, moved across, and took up their position in 前線 of the parade.
"God bless me, Maria, what is that, or is it his ghost!" suddenly and and unguardedly exclaimed Mrs. Elmsley, who had that moment joined her friend—placing her arm at the same time 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist.
"What do you mean, 損なう—" but before Maria Heywood could 完全にする her 宣告，判決, all 力／強力にする of speech was taken from her in the emotion with which she regarded what, after a momentary ちらりと見ること, met her 見解（をとる）.
It was her lover, fully equipped for parade, and walking に向かって the men with a 静める and 審議する／熟考する step, which seemed to evince total unconsciousness that any thing unusual had happened.
"Here is a 議長，司会を務める, my love—you really tremble as if the man was a ghost. Now then, we shall have a scene between him and our amiable commandant."
"God forbid!" tremulously answered the almost bewildered girl; "I am the 原因（となる） of all."
"You! Stuff, Maria. What nonsense you talk, for a sensible girl. How should you be the 原因（となる）? but, 前向きに／確かに, Ronayne can never have been away from the Fort."
"Do you think so, Margaret?"
"I am sure of it. Only look at him. He is as spruce as if he had only just come out of a 禁止（する）d-box. But hush, not a word. There, that's a dear. Lean your 長，率いる against my shoulder. Don Bombastes speaks!"
"No 調印する of Mr. Ronayne yet?" 需要・要求するd Captain Headley, his 支援する turned to the slowly 前進するing officer, whose proximity not one of the men seemed inclined to 発表する, かもしれない because they 恐れるd rebuke for insubordination. Mr. Elmsley, he 追求するd to that officer, who, 事実上の／代理 on a 重要な half-ちらりと見ること from his friend, was silent also as to his approach. "Let a formal 報告（する）／憶測 of his absence without leave, be made to me すぐに after the parade has been 解任するd."
"Nay, sir," said the ensign, in his ordinary 発言する／表明する and の近くに in the ear of the （衆議院の）議長, "not as having been absent from 義務, I 信用. I am not aware that I have ever 行方不明になるd a guard or a parade yet, without your leave."
At the first sound of his 発言する／表明する, the surprised commandant had turned quickly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and there 遭遇（する）d the usual deferential salute of his subordinate.
"But, Mr. Ronayne, what means this? Where, sir, have you been? and, if not absent, why thus late? Do you know that the men have already been paraded, and that when 要求するd for your guard, you were not to be 設立する?"
"The 疲労，（軍の）雑役s of the night, Captain Headley," returned the young officer, with some hesitation of manner; "the incessant watching—surely there—"
"I knew he had not been out of the Fort. Courage, Maria! was audible to the men who were nearest to the （衆議院の）議長, from Elmsley's doorway.
"I know what you would 勧める, Mr. Ronayne," 発言／述べるd the captain; you would 申し込む／申し出 this in 嘆願 for your late 外見. I make all 予定 allowance in the 事柄; but, let me tell you, sir, that an officer who 完全に understands his 義務, and 協議するs the 利益／興味s of the service, would make light of these 事柄s, in 事例／患者s of strong 緊急."
"Poor Ronayne!" sighed Maria, to her friend. "This is terrible to his proud spirit. In presence of the whole of the men, too!"
"I told you, my dear, there would be a 列／漕ぐ／騒動, but never 恐れる—Elmsley be there. See, he is looking 意味ありげに at us, as if to call our attention to what is passing."
The 中尉／大尉／警部補 had been no いっそう少なく astonished than the captain, at the 予期しない 外見 of Ronayne—even more so, indeed—because he had 観察するd, without, however, 発言／述べるing on it, the 冷静な／正味の and unhastened pace at which he moved along the square, from the direction of the mess-room. "Now it is coming," he thought, and half- murmured to himself, as he saw the crimson 集会 on his brow, during the last 厳しい 演説（する）／住所 of his superior.
"Captain Headley," said the young man, 製図／抽選 himself up to his 十分な 高さ, and somewhat elevating his 発言する／表明する, for be had 発言／述べるd there were other and dearer 注目する，もくろむs upon him, than those すぐに around. "I WILL NOT be spoken to in this manner, before the men. If you think I have been 有罪の of a 違反 of 義務 or of discipline, I am 用意が出来ている to 会合，会う your 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s before the proper 法廷, but you shall not take the liberty of thus 演説（する）／住所ing me in public parade. My sword, sir," and he unbuckled it, and 申し込む／申し出d the 扱う, "is at, your 処分, but I 否定する your その上の 権利."
"No, no, no!" shouted several men from the 階級s
"No. no, no!" repeated almost every man of the fishing- party, in even more energetic トンs, while the 命令（する）ing officer was ちらりと見ることing his 注目する，もくろむ 熱心に and 速く along the little line, to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する those who had 始める，決める the example of insubordination.
"Ugh! wah! good soger!" （機の）カム from one of a small party of Indians in the 後部, as the disconcerted captain turned, frowningly, from the men in 前線 to those who had followed him from the 整然とした room, and now stood grouped on the inner 側面に位置する.
"What is the meaning of all this?" he cried, in a loud and angry 発言する／表明する.
"Am I 勇敢に立ち向かうd in my own 命令（する）, and by my own men? Mr. Elmsley, who are these Indians, and how （機の）カム they in?"
"They are a part of the 野営 without, sir. There was no order given against their admission this morning, besides it is Winnebeg, and you have said that the gates of the Fort was to be open to him at all hours."
"Ah! Winnebeg, my friend, how do you do. I did not know it was you or your people. You know you are always welcome."
"How do, gubbernor," answered the 長，指導者, coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from the 後部 of the line, and taking the proffered 手渡す—"'Spose not very angry now—him good 軍人—him good soger," and he pointed to the young subaltern.
"Ensign Ronayne is, no 疑問, very sensible to your good opinion," 発言／述べるd the captain, with evident pique; "but, Winnebeg, as I am sure you never 許す a white man to 干渉する with you, when you find fault with your young 長，指導者s, you must let me do the same."
"What find him fault for?" asked the 長，指導者, with some surprise; "勇敢に立ち向かう like a devil!"
"Captain Headley," interposed the ensign, with some impatience, "am I to 降伏する my sword, or 再開する my 義務?"
But the captain either could not, or would not give a direct answer. "Can you give me a good 推論する／理由, Mr. Ronayne, why I should not receive your sword? Do you 否定する that you have been 有罪の of neglect of 義務?"
"In what?" was the 簡潔な／要約する 需要・要求する.
"In 存在 absent from the Fort, without leave, sir."
"Indeed! To 立証する that, you must bring proofs, Captain Headley. Who," and he looked around him, as if challenging his accuser, "pretends to have seen me beyond these defences?"
The commandant was for some moments at a loss, for he had not 心配するd this difficulty. At length he 再開するd. "Was it not to be absent without leave, that, when the guard was all ready to be marched off, you were not to be 設立する?"
"Had the guard been marched off, or the parade even formed, I should of course, have come 正確に，正当に under your 非難, Captain Headley; but it was not so—you ordered the parade and guard-開始するing for a later hour. I am here at that hour."
"Hem!" returned the commandant, who was in some degree 強いるd to 収容する／認める the 司法（官） of the 発言／述べる; "you defend yourself more in the spirit of a lawyer, than of a 兵士, Mr. Ronayne, but all this difficulty is soon 始める，決める at 残り／休憩（する）. I 要求する but your simple 否定 that you have been absent from the Fort, within the last twenty-four hours. That given, I shall be 満足させるd."
"And that, sir," was the 会社／堅い reply of the 青年, "I am not 性質の／したい気がして to give. I am not much 詩（を作る）d in 軍の prudence, Captain Headley," he 追求するd, after a few moments' pause, and in a トン of slight irony, which that officer did not seem to perceive, "but at least 十分な to induce me to reserve what I have to say for my defence. You have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d me, sir, with having been absent from the Fort without leave; and it is for you to 証明する that fact before a competent 当局."
"March off your guard, Mr. Ronayne," was the abrupt rejoinder of the commandant, for he liked not the 延長／続編 of a scene in which the advantage seemed not to 残り／休憩（する） with him, but with the very party whom he had sought to chasten; "Mr. Elmsley 解任する the parade. I had ーするつもりであるd 促進するing on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, Corporal Nixon and 私的な Collins for their 行為／行う yesterday, but the 甚だしい／１２ダース insubordination I have just seen, has 原因（となる）d me to change my mind. Neither shall have the 階級 ーするつもりであるd, until the 有罪の parties are 指名するd. I give until the hour of parade to-morrow for their 生産／産物, and if, by that time, their 指名するs are not laid before me, no such 昇進／宣伝 shall take place while I 命令（する） the 守備隊. 解任する the men, sir. Here, Winnebeg, my good fellow, you have come at a good moment. I have 派遣（する）s to send to Detroit this very evening, and I know no one I can 信用 so 井戸／弁護士席 as yourself."
"Good," was the answer, "Winnebeg always ready to do him order—no angry more, gubbernor, with young 長，指導者," pointing to the ensign, as he moved off with his small guard. "Dam good soger—you see dis?" and he touched his scalping-knife with his left 手渡す, and looked very 意味ありげに.
"No, Winnebeg, not angry any more," was the reply; "but how do you know him to be good soger? What has your scalping-knife to do with it?"
"Winnebeg know all," said the 長，指導者 厳粛に, as he laid his 激しい 手渡す upon the shoulder of the commandant, "but can't tell. Young 長，指導者 say no, and Winnebeg love young 長，指導者."
This 発言／述べる 強制的に struck Captain Headley, and brought 支援する to his mind, 確かな recollections. He, however, asked no その上の question, but pointed, as they moved in the direction of his own apartments, に向かって the sun, showing by his gesture that it was not too 早期に to take the 中央の-day dram.
"Where the devil have you been, man, and with what confounded impudence you got through the 捨てる," was 発言／述べるd at a distant part of the same ground, and at the same moment with the conversation just given.
"How is Maria?" 熱望して asked Ronayne. "When shall I see her?"
"井戸／弁護士席 enough to hear all that passed between you and 軍の Prudence," returned his friend; "but that is no answer to my question."
"There was nothing like 勇敢に立ち向かうing it," answered the other evasively; "but I say, Elmsley, I am devilish hungry, that breakfast you 招待するd me to last night is over long ago, of course." This last 宣告，判決 was uttered in a mock piteous トン.
"Just what I was going to speak about, my dear boy. We have had number ONE, but before half an hour, we shall be seated at number TWO. When your sergeant has relieved his 歩哨s, come over and you will find a 麻薬を吸うing hot breakfast."
"Will it be やめる 一貫した with 軍の prudence to leave my guard so soon, after the lecture I have had?" 発言／述べるd the ensign, with a smile—"but, ah! I had nearly forgotten. Elmsley, I must say a few words to you before I go in, and a better 適切な時期 cannot be afforded than while we are walking from this to your place. Just go then, and order the breakfast as you 提案する, and return here. I shall have 完全にするd the 手はず／準備 of the guard by that time, and all that I have to ask of you, can be answered as we go along."
"I hope it is no 広大な／多数の／重要な secret you have to impart," returned the 中尉／大尉／警部補, "for I am a sad 手渡す at the mysterious, and shall be sure to tell my wife, if I do not tell Maria."
"Not you—you will tell neither, but au revoir."
At the moment when Ensign Ronayne 除去するd his sword, with the 意向 of 手渡すing it to his 命令（する）ing officer, in 予期 of the 逮捕（する） which he 推定する／予想するd, Maria Heywood, little conversant with those 軍の 形式順守s, and apprehending from the previous high トン of her lover, that something fearful was about to occur, had not 絶対 fainted, bat become so agitated, that Mrs. Elmsley was induced to take her 支援する to the sofa, on which she had 以前 been reclining. As she was leaving her 議長，司会を務める, Mrs. Headley, whose attention had also been 逮捕（する）d by the loud and angry 発言する／表明する of her husband, （機の）カム from her own door and joined the little group, anxiously 問い合わせing the 原因（となる） of the 騒動 without.
In a few 簡潔な／要約する 宣告，判決s, and as 正確に as she was able, Mrs. Elmsley explained to her the circumstances, and although her attentive auditor 申し込む／申し出d no very pointed 発言／述べる, it was evident from her manner that she 深く，強烈に 嘆き悲しむd that strict 軍の punctilio, which had led the husband whom she both loved and esteemed, to place himself in a 誤った position with his own 軍隊—for that it was a 誤った position in some degree, to 刺激する insubordination, and yet be without the 力／強力にする to punish it, she had too much good sense not to perceive. She felt the more annoyed, because she bad on more than one occasion, 観察するd that there was not that unanimity between her husband and 中尉／大尉／警部補 Elmsley, which she conceived せねばならない 存在する between parties so circumstanced —a 指揮官 of a remote 地位，任命する, and his second in 命令（する）, on whose 相互の good understanding, not only the personal 安全 of all might depend, but the 存在 of those social relations, without which, their 孤立するd position 伴う／関わるd all the unpleasantness of a voluntary banishment. This had ever been to her a source of 悔いる, and she had on several occasions, although in the most delicate and unobtrusive manner, hinted at the fact; but the man who doated upon her, and to whom, in all other 尊敬（する）・点s, her 願望（する） was 法律, evinced so much inflexibility in all that appertained to 軍の etiquette, that she had never 投機・賭けるd to carry her allusions beyond the light commentary induced by casual 言及／関連 to the 支配する.
If then she lamented that unfortunate coolness, if not 絶対の estrangement, which 存在するd between 中尉／大尉／警部補 Elmsley and her husband, 屈服する much more acutely did she feel the difficulty of the position now, when the only other responsible officer of the 守備隊—and that a young man of high feeling and 業績／成就, whom she had ever liked and admired—was 急速な／放蕩な 存在 led into the same antagonism. Nay, what （判決などを）下すd the 事柄 more painful to her, was the fact of the latter 存在 the lover, or perhaps the affianced of a girl, whom she regarded with a fervor not often felt by one woman for another, and for whose 利益／興味s she could have made every sacrifice, not 影響する／感情ing those of her husband.
Such were the women who were now seated on the ottoman, engaged more in their own reflections, than in conversation, when 中尉／大尉／警部補 Elmsley entered the room, 発表するing that the truant would すぐに be in for breakfast, which, he requested, might be 即時に 用意が出来ている in the usual manner, only 追加するing thereto a couple of 瓶／封じ込めるs of claret.
"Ah! 容赦 me, Mrs. Headley," he 追加するd, somewhat stiffly, as his wife left the room to 問題／発行する the necessary orders, "I did not see you, or I should have been rather more ceremonious in my 国内の communications."
Mrs. Headley わずかに colored. She was sensible that pique に向かって her husband, and a belief that she wholly 株d his 感情s, had induced this rather sarcastic speech.
"By no means, Mr. Elmsley. I 信用 you will not put ME 負かす／撃墜する as a stranger, whatever your disposition to others."
There was a significance in the manner in which this was said, that 深く，強烈に touched the 中尉／大尉／警部補, and his トン すぐに changed.
"Then, I take you at your word," he said. "It is a long time since I have had the 楽しみ of seeing you here, and you must 前向きに／確かに join our second breakfast. I know Captain Headley is engaged with Winnebeg, whom he 目的s sending off this evening with despatches, so that you will not be 行方不明になるd for at least an hour. There, look at 行方不明になる Heywood's imploring look—she 嘆願d with her 注目する，もくろむs in my 好意, although there is no chance, it appears, of getting a word from her lips."
"Nay," 発言／述べるd the other, who had 決起大会／結集させるd from her late despondency, on 審理，公聴会 the 反対する of the breakfast; "you are very 不当な, Mr. Elmsley. You do not deserve that I should speak to you to-day, and I am not やめる sure that I shall."
"And pray, fair lady, why not? Wherein have I had the misfortune to 感情を害する／違反する?"
"Ah! do you forget? You 約束d to bring me a 確かな 報告（する）／憶測 of 確かな occurrences, and yet instead of that, not a word have you condescended to 演説（する）／住所 to me until this moment."
"I 罪を認める," he answered deprecatingly, "but pray for a 中断 of 宣告，判決, until the return of one through whose 影響（力） I hope to 得る your 容赦! I go now," he whispered, "to lead him to your feet."
"井戸／弁護士席, what is the 広大な／多数の／重要な question you have to put to me?" said the 中尉／大尉／警部補 to his friend, whom he had 再結合させるd, and with whom he now returned slowly に向かって the house—"one 伴う／関わるing a 事例／患者 of life and death it might be imagined, from the long 直面する you put on when alluding to the 事柄."
"Nay, not 正確に／まさに that, but still 伴う／関わるing a good 取引，協定. Tell me 率直に, Elmsley, has 行方不明になる Heywood heard any その上の account of the events at the farm-house?"
"She has heard the 報告（する）／憶測 brought in by Nixon and the 残り／休憩（する） of the fishing-party."
"And what was that, I pray you?" 熱望して returned the ensign.
"That Mr. Heywood had been carried off by the Indians."
"From whom did she hear it?"
"It was I who told her, on the strength of what the corporal 報告（する）／憶測d, not only to myself, but to Captain Headley."
"You are a considerate fellow, Elmsley," said his friend, 温かく 圧力（をかける）ing his 禁止（する）d. "I thank you for that, and now that the 広大な／多数の／重要な question, as you 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 it, is answered, I am やめる ready for the 約束d breakfast. Did these fellows bring home any fish? I have a 広大な／多数の／重要な fancy for fish this morning."
"No; they brought home dead men," and the 中尉／大尉／警部補 looked searchingly into the 直面する of his companion, dwelling on every word, moreover, as if he would 伝える that he (Ronayne), knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 what freight the boat had brought to the Fort.
その上の 発言／述べる was 妨げるd by their arrival at their 目的地—the 前線-door 存在 open, and 明らかにする／漏らすing the little party within. The first upon, whom the young officer's 注目する，もくろむ fell, was Mrs. Headley, of whose ーするつもりであるd presence, his friend had not thought of apprising him. Still smarting under a keen sense of the severity of reproof of his 命令（する）ing officer, and 落ちるing into the ありふれた error of 伴う／関わるing the wife in the unamiability of the husband, Ronayne would have retired, even at the 危険 of losing his breakfast, and, what was of far more moment to him, of 延期するing his 会合 with her to whom his every thought was 充てるd. But when Mrs. Headley, who had 発言／述べるd the movement, （機の）カム 今後 to the door, and gave him her 手渡す with all the warmth and candor of her noble nature, the pique 消えるd from his mind, and in an instant, he, like Elmsley, evinced that devotion and regard for her, which her fascinating manner could not fail to 奮起させる.
The sense of 強制 存在 thus banished by the only one whose presence had occasioned it, the party, after a few minutes low conversation between the lovers, sat 負かす／撃墜する gaily to a meal—half-break 急速な／放蕩な, half-昼食, at which the most 目だつ actor was the lately けん責（する），戒告d ensign.
"Really, Mr. Ronayne, you must have met with a perfect 一時期／支部 of adventures during your absence last night. You have devoured the last four fresh eggs, my cook says, there were in the house—three 四肢s of a prairie fowl, and nearly the half of a young 耐える ham. Do, pray, tell us where you have been to 伸び（る） such an appetite? Indeed you must—I am dying to know."
"My dear Mrs. Elmsley," he replied, coloring, "where should I have been but in the Fort?"
"True! where SHOULD you have been, indeed; but this is not the point, my hungry gentleman. Where WERE you? If I was, I KNOW 世界保健機構," she 追加するd, 意味ありげに, "I should have my 疑惑s, unless, indeed, you have already 自白するd within the few minutes you have been in the room."
"Nay, do not imagine I have so much 影響（力） over the truant, as to 強要する him to the confessional," said Maria Heywood. "I 保証する you I am やめる as much in the dark as any one 現在の."
"Come, Mr. Ronayne, recount your adventures," 追加するd Mrs. Headley. "Recollect you are not on parade now, or 正確に／まさに before the sternest 法廷，裁判所 of 調査 in the world, and should therefore, entertain no dread of 罰 on your self-有罪の判決."
"Thus 勧めるd and encouraged," said the ensign, during one of the short pauses of his knife and fork, which, in truth, he had 扱うd as much to 熟考する／考慮する what he should say, as to 満足させる his hunger; "who could resist such pleading, were there really any thing to communicate; but I am やめる at a loss to conceive why so general an opinion seems to 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる that I have been out of the Fort, and in 追求（する），探索（する） of adventure. Why not rather ascribe my tardiness at parade to some いっそう少なく flattering 原因（となる）—a 長，率いる-ache—疲労，（軍の）雑役 from night-watching—indolence, or even a little entetement, arising from the 否定 of a very imprudent request I made to Captain Headley last evening, to 許す me the 命令（する） of a detachment for a particular 目的. 容赦 me, I have made やめる a speech, but indeed you 強要する me."
"Let us 溺死する this inquisition in a bumper of claret," interposed Elmsley, coming to the 援助 of his friend, whose 動機 for thus parrying 調査 into his 行為／行う, he thought he could divine. "I say, my dear fellow, you may wish yourself a 長，率いる-ache—疲労，（軍の）雑役— indolence, or even a little entetement every morning of your life, if it is to be cured in this manner. This is some of the most splendid Lafayette that ever 設立する its way into these western wilds. Look 井戸／弁護士席 at it. It is of the clearest, the purest 血 of the grape—taste it again. A 瓶／封じ込める of it will do you no 害（を与える） if you had twenty guards in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金."
As he had 願望（する）d and 推定する／予想するd, the introduction of his 発言／述べるs on the ワイン 証明するd not only a means of changing the conversation, but of 原因（となる）ing the ladies to 身を引く from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which they had been sitting, rather to keep the young officer company, than to 参加する in the repast themselves. Mrs. Headley was the first to move.
"Give me your arm, and see me home," she said carelessly, to Ronayne, who now having finished his breakfast, had also risen. "Do not be jealous, my dear 行方不明になる Heywood, but you will later know, if you do not know already, that the wife of the 命令（する）ing officer always appropriates to herself, the handsomest unmarried young officer of the 連隊."
Both Ronayne and his betrothed were too quick of 逮捕 not to perceive, under this light gaiety, a 深い 利益／興味, and a 願望（する） to 伝える to them both, that, if unhappily, there did not 存在する a cordial understanding between her husband and the former, in 事柄s 純粋に 軍の, and in relation to 支配するs which should have no 影響（力） over 私的な life, she was by no means, a party to the disunion.
"Not very difficult to choose between the handsomest and the cleverest of the unmarried officers of the 守備隊 of Chicago," replied Maria Heywood with an 成果／努力 at cheerfulness; "therefore, Mr. Ronayne, I advise you not to be too much elated by Mrs. Headley's compliment. After that 警告を与える, I think you may be 信用d with her."
"What a noble creature, and what a pity she has so 冷淡な and pompous a husband," 発言／述べるd 中尉／大尉／警部補 Elmsley, as Mrs. Headley disappeared from the door-way. "I never knew her so 井戸／弁護士席 as this morning, and upon my word, Margaret, were both HE and YOU out of the way, I should be 大いに tempted to 落ちる in love with her."
"You would 行為／法令／行動する wisely if you did, George; I have always thought most 高度に of her. She is, it is true, a little reserved in manner, but that I am sure comes wholly from a 確かな 抑制, 課すd upon her by her husband's 形式順守 of character. I say I am sure of this, for there have been occasions when I have seen her 展示（する） a warmth of 演説（する）／住所, as different from her general demeanor, as light is from 影をつくる／尾行する."
"Perhaps Headley has systematically 演習d her into the particular 耐えるing that せねばならない be assumed by the wife of the commandant of a 守備隊."
"Nay, George! that is not generous, but I know you are not serious in what you say. あそこの 裁判官 Mrs. Headley better, and that she is not a woman to be so 演習d. She has too much good sense, にもかかわらず all her partiality for her husband, to 許す herself to be improperly 影響（力）d, where her judgment 非難するs; and although, as his wife, she must やむを得ず 行為／法令／行動する in concert with him, it by no means follows that she 認可するs unreservedly, all that he does."
"You are a dear, noble creature yourself!" exclaimed the gratified Elmsley, as he 情愛深く embraced his wife. "There is nothing I love so much as to see one woman warm in the defence of another—one so seldom 会合，会うs with that sort of thing. What, Maria, 涙／ほころびs?"
"Yes—涙／ほころびs of 楽しみ!" she answered 真面目に, as she held her handkerchief to her 注目する，もくろむs—"涙／ほころびs of joy to see so much generosity of feeling の中で those whom I have so much 推論する／理由 to esteem and admire. You are 権利," she 追求するd, 演説（する）／住所ing Mrs. Elmsley, "she is indeed a noble woman. Perhaps I may 正確に，正当に be （刑事）被告 of a little partiality, for I never can forget the frank and cordial proffers of friendship with which she received me on the first night of my 外見 here."
"Ha! 出身の Vottenberg to the 救助（する）!" exclaimed Elmsley, with sudden 活気／アニメーション, as the stout 人物／姿／数字 of the former shaded the door-way. "井戸／弁護士席, doctor, have you passed away in the evaporation produced by fright, the violent 長，率いる-ache you were 苦しむing from this morning? If not, try that claret. It is 資本／首都 stuff, and a tumbler of it will （不足などを）補う for the breakfast you have lost."
"約束, and there is no breakfast lost, that I can perceive," chuckled the doctor, seating himself 無作法に at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and 開始するing upon the remains of the 耐える ham, and prairie 女／おっせかい屋.
"I 恐れる the tea and coffee are 冷淡な," said Mrs. Elmsley; "let me get some hot for you?"
"By no means, my dear Mrs. Elmsley, I could not think of such slops with generous claret at my 肘. Nay, do not look 感情を害する／違反するd. Your tea and coffee are always of the best, but they do not just now, 控訴 my taste. 行方不明になる Heywood, how do you do this morning? How is your gentle mother? I have called expressly to see her. Elmsley, where is that runaway, Ronayne?"
And where indeed was he? They had not walked more than three or four paces, when Mrs. Headley, after some little hesitation, 演説（する）／住所d him thus:—
"Mr. Ronayne, notwithstanding your evident 願望（する） to 隠す the fact, I can plainly see that you were not within the Fort last night. I can fully comprehend that your 動機 for absenting yourself, has been praiseworthy, but you must also 収容する／認める that the reproof you met with this morning, was not altogether undeserved. Pray do not start or look 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, for, believe me, I am speaking to you only as a friend—indeed it was to have the 適切な時期 of 納得させるing you that I am such, that I asked you to 護衛する me."
"Really, Mrs. Headley," interrupted the young officer, little divining to what all this was to tend, and feeling not altogether at his 緩和する, from the abruptness with which the 支配する had been introduced, "I feel as I ought, the 利益／興味 you profess to take in me, but how is that connected either with my 主張するd absence, or the reproof it entailed?"
"It is so far connected with it, that I wish to point out the means by which any unpleasant result may be 避けるd!"
"Unpleasant result! Mrs. Headley?"
"Yes, unpleasant result, for I have too good an opinion of you not to believe that any thing tending to destroy the harmony of our very 限られた／立憲的な society, would be considered such by you."
"I am all attention, Madam. Pray, proceed."
"The pithiness of your manner does not afford me much 激励 yet I will not be コースを変えるd from my 目的, even by that. あそこの have had the Commandant's lecture," she continued, with an 試みる／企てる at pleasantry, "and now you must 準備する yourself for (容赦 the coinage of the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語) that of the Commandantess."
"The 陰謀（を企てる） thickens," said the ensign, somewhat はっきりと— "both the husband and the wife. Jupiter Tonans and Juno the Superb in judgment upon poor me in succession. Ah! that is too bad. But 本気で, Mrs. Headley, I shall receive with all 予定 humility, whatever castigation you may choose to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える."
"No castigation I 保証する you, Ronayne, but wholesome advice from one, who, recollect, is nearly old enough to be your mother. However, you shall hear and then decide for yourself."
"Although," she 追求するd, after a short pause, "we women are supposed to know nothing of those 事柄s, it would be difficult, in a small place like this, to be ignorant of what is going on. Hence it is that I have long since 発言／述べるd, with 苦痛 and 悲しみ, the little animosity which 存在するs between Headley and yourself—(I will not introduce Mr. Elmsley's 指名する, because what I have to say has no 即座の 言及／関連 to him), and the almost daily 広げるing 違反. Now, Ronayne, I would 控訴，上告 to your 推論する／理由. Place yourself for a moment in my husband's position. Consider his years, nearly 二塁打 your own—his 広大な／多数の／重要な 責任／義務 and the peculiar school of discipline in which he has been brought up. Place yourself, I repeat, in his position, and decide what would be your 感情s if, in the conscientious 発射する／解雇する of your 義務, you thought yourself 妨害するd by those very men—much your juniors both in years and 軍の experience—on whose co-操作／手術 you had every fair 推論する／理由 to rely."
"You have, my dear Mrs. Headley, put the 事例／患者 強制的に yet 簡単に." returned the ensign, who had listened with 示すd deference to the whole of her remonstrance. "In such a 事例／患者 I should feel no slight annoyance, but why imagine that I have sought to 妨害する Captain Headley?"
"Was it not 明らかに to 妨害する him—耐える in mind I speak to you dispassionately and as a friend—to 辞退する in the presence of the whole 守備隊 this morning to account for your absence of last night, which might have been easily explained, had you been so 性質の／したい気がして?"
"But, my dear Mrs. Headley, why is it 固執するd in, that I was absent—and even if such were the 事例／患者, might not I have bad a good 推論する／理由 for 辞退するing to commit myself by the avowal."
"Admitting this, could you have 持続するd your position without, in a 手段, setting his 当局 at 反抗 —thus encouraging the men to do the same. Was this 権利, I ask? Was this officer-like?"
"井戸／弁護士席, no, perhaps not. I blush not to make the admission to YOU, for indeed, there is no resisting so bewitching a master in petticoats. Yet, what would you have me do?"
"Ah, now, I begin to entertain some hope of you," she replied, in a gayer トン, placing her 手渡す at the same time familiarly on his shoulder and looking approvingly in his 直面する. "Ronayne, you are engaged—perhaps will すぐに become the husband of the noble girl, whom I love even as though she were my own daughter—yes," she repeated energetically, as she felt his 感謝する 圧力 of her 手渡す, "even as though she were my own daughter—nay, you know I like yourself for your open, although rather too impetuous character. Do you then think that feeling this it can be any other than a source of 深い 苦痛 and vexation to me, to see those in whom I feel so much 利益／興味, 疎遠にするd from each other—in some degree even 相互に hating and hated?"
"Yet, what would you have me to do, my dear Mrs. Headley? Some 譲歩 I suppose, must be made. Any thing in 栄誉（を受ける） and in 推論する／理由 will I do for your sake," returned the young officer, 深く，強烈に touched by her manner and language.
"This I wish you to do, Ronayne. Take the first 都合のよい 適切な時期, either while on guard to-day, or when relieved to-morrow, to see Headley 個人として, and by such language as you 井戸／弁護士席 know how to use, 除去する the unfavorable impression you have left on his mind—depend upon it, although 極端に 冷淡な and inflexible when 明らかに 勇敢に立ち向かうd, my husband has a warm and generous—aye, a noble heart, and will 自由に 認める what is 率直に solicited. 耐える in mind, moreover, Ronayne, that it is no humiliation to 収容する／認める error when conscious of having committed it; and if this be so in the social relations of life, how much いっそう少なく derogatory is it in a 軍の sense."
"Say no more, dearest Mrs. Headley, since it is your wish, I will go, no 事柄 what the 歓迎会 I 遭遇（する）; and any その上の rebuke I may 会合，会う with, I will cheerfully 耐える for your sake."
"Now then, Ronayne, you are once more yourself, the generous, high-minded boy, in whom I delighted, even as a mother would delight in her son, when you first arrived here about three years ago. Yet, recollect that not only _I_ shall be gratified and benefitted by this, but YOU and YOURS. Let but this unhappy discord 終結させる, and we shall then be what 兵士s and those connected with them, ought ever to be—one 分割されない family. And now, for the 現在の, 別れの（言葉，会）."
"God bless you!" fervently exclaimed the ensign, as he took his leave of the graceful and noble wife of the 命令（する）ing officer, with emotions that fully 証言するd the 影響 produced upon him by her generous 信用／信任 and candor.
From the たびたび（訪れる） 言及／関連 made by Mrs. Headley to her own riper years, one might have been induced to consider her rather in the 拒絶する／低下する of life; but such was not the 事例／患者. Her splendid and matronly 人物／姿／数字 might indeed have impressed the superficial 観察者／傍聴者 with the belief that she had numbered more than forty summers, but the unchained and luxuriant hair—the white, even and perfect teeth— the rich, 十分な lip, and unwrinkled brow, and smooth and brilliant cheek, would not have permitted the woman most jealous of her charms, could such have been 設立する, to pronounce her more than six-and-thirty, which was, indeed, her age. It was a source of gratification to her to consider and 代表する herself as older than she really was; and if she had any peculiarity—a 証拠不十分 it could not be called—it was that of loving to look upon those younger persons who （人命などを）奪う，主張するd a place in her friendship and esteem, as though she 現実に stood in the maternal relation to them. This may have, in some degree, arisen from the fact of her having ever been childless herself.
As Ronayne approached Elmsley's house on his return, a remarkably handsome and noble-looking Indian—やめる a 青年—was leaning against the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of the door, and によれば the simple habit of his race, indulging his curiosity by looking at, and admiring all that he beheld within. Elmsley himself had gone out, but 出身の Vottenberg, still seated at the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, was discussing, with its remains, the now nearly finished claret, while Mrs. Elmsley and Maria Heywood were seated on the sofa opposite to the door, passing their whispered 発言／述べるs on the Indian, whose 軟化するd dark ちらりと見ることs occasionally fell with 激しい 賞賛 on the former, when he fancied the 行為／法令／行動する unseen, but as 即時に were 孤立した, when he perceived that it was 観察するd.
Mrs. Elmsley was 努力するing to dissipate the dejection of her friend by 決起大会／結集させるing her, as the young officer （機の）カム to the door, on the evidently new conquest she had made. The Indian turned to look at the 侵入者 upon his pleasant musings, when a "wah!" expressive of 深い satisfaction escaped him, and at the same moment, Ronayne しっかり掴むd, and cordially shook his 手渡す.
"Ha! there is his formidable 競争相手, and seemingly his friend," whispered Mrs. Elmsley, in the ear of Maria— "handsome fellows, both of them, so much so, that were I 選び出す／独身, like you, I should have some difficulty in choosing between them."
As she uttered these words, a sharp and unaccountable pang, sudden and (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing as electricity, 発射 through the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of her friend. The 血 suddenly receded from her cheek, and then 速く returning, suffused it with a 燃やすing heat.
"What is the 事柄, my love? Are you ill, you looked so pale just now?" tenderly 問い合わせd Mrs. Elmsley.
"I cannot account for what I experienced. It was a feeling different from any I had ever known before—a strange, wild, and inexplicable dread of I know not what. But it has passed away. Take no notice of it, dear, before Ronayne."
"Mrs. Elmsley," said the latter, almost using 軍隊 to induce the modest-looking young Indian to enter the room, "will you 許す me first to introduce my friend Waunangee to you, and then to give him a glass of claret? 許す the liberty I take, but I 自白する a good 取引，協定 of 義務 to him, and would fain do the civil in return."
"Indeed! what a 始める，決める speech for a glass of ワイン. Give it to him by all means, if it is only for his beautiful 注目する，もくろむs—that is to say, if the doctor has left any—or stay, I will get another 瓶／封じ込める."
"By no means," returned the young officer, "this unconscionable man has just left about half a tumbler 失敗させる／負かす, and I do not ーするつもりである he shall have more. Waunangee," he 追求するd, after filling and 現在のing him with the glass, "that is the lady of the house," pointing to Mrs. Elmsley, "you must drink to her health."
"And dis you handsome squaw," 発言／述べるd the Indian, a moment or two after having 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd off the ワイン, which quickly 循環させるd through his veins. "Dis you wife!" he repeated, throwing his expressive 注目する，もくろむs upon 行方不明になる Heywood, while a rich glow lighted up his dark, but finely formed features.
"Hush!" said Ronayne, making a 調印する to intimate that he was not to indulge in such 観察s.
But even the small 量 of ワイン he had taken was 事実上の／代理 potently on the 急速な／放蕩な animating Indian. "Dis no you squaw—dis Waunangee squaw," he said, with strong excitement of manner. "Waunangee, see him beautiful, Waunangee got warm heart—love him very much!"
"Tolerably 井戸／弁護士席 for a modest 青年!" exclaimed the laughing Mrs. Elmsley. "Who would have thought that one with those soft 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, more fitted for a woman than a man, would hazard so glowing a speech, after an 知識 of barely five minutes?"
"Who says Chicago doesn't abound in adventure?" sneered 出身の Vottenberg, as he arose and passed into the apartment of his 患者. "I shall certainly 令状 a 調書をとる／予約する about this when I get 支援する into the civilized world, and する権利を与える it 'The Loves of the Handsome Waunangee, and the Beautiful American.'"
"You had better 令状 'The Loves of the Fat 出身の Vottenberg, and his Mistress, Whisky Punch,'" 発言／述べるd Ronayne, peevishly, for in spite of himself, he felt annoyed at an 観察, which he thought delicacy might have spared. "Come, Waunangee, my good friend, we must go."
But the young Indian was not so easily led. "Waunangee have him first dis nice squaw," he said, with all that show of dogged obstinacy which so usually distinguishes his race, when under the 影響（力） of アルコール飲料, and bent upon the attainment of a particular 反対する.
"Hear me, Waunangee," replied the other, placing his 手渡す upon his shoulder, and now, that Mrs. Elmsley only was 現在の with his affianced, feeling いっそう少なく scruple in explaining to the young savage—"that is my squaw—my wife."
"Why you no tell him so?" asked the 青年, 厳粛に, and with an 空気／公表する of reproach, while, at the same time, he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his soft and melancholy 注目する，もくろむs upon 行方不明になる Heywood. "Waunangee love officer's squaw—but Waunangee good heart. Shake him 手渡す, my friend," he continued, walking up to her, and tendering his own, while, singular as it seemed to all, a 涙／ほころび dimmed his 注目する，もくろむ, and stole 負かす／撃墜する his cheek. "'Spose no Waunangee wife—you Waunangee's friend?"
The generous but trembling girl, shook cordially the 手渡す that 残り／休憩（する）d in her own, and 保証するd the 青年, in a way easily intelligible to him, that, as the friend of her husband, and she blushed 深く，強烈に, as the moment afterwards she became sensible she had used a word, she could not but feel to be premature, she would always regard him with friendship and esteem.
"What a nice little scene we might get up out of this morning's adventure," said the ever gay Mrs. Elmsley, as Waunangee, after having shaken 手渡すs with herself, 出発／死d with Ronayne. "Really, my dear, he is a 罰金 looking, and certainly a warm-hearted fellow, that Wau—病弱な—what's his 指名する, Maria?"
"Waunangee. I know not how it is, Margaret, or why—I should attach so much importance to the thing, but if ever those glimpses of the 未来, called presentiments, had 創立／基礎 in truth, that young Indian is 運命にあるd to 演習 some sort of 影響（力） over my 運命／宿命."
"You do not mean that he is to 取って代わる Ronayne, I hope," returned her friend, trying to laugh her oat of the serious mood, in which she seemed so much inclined to indulge.
"How can you speak so, Margaret? No, my presentiment is of a different character. But it is very foolish and silly to 許す the feeling to 重さを計る with me. I will try to think more rationally. Say nothing of this, however, and least of all to Ronayne."
"Not a word, dearest. Good bye for the 現在の. I must look after the dinner. You know who dines with us."
A look expressive of the 深い sense she entertained of the consideration of her friend, was the only commentary of 行方不明になる Heywood, as she passed into her mother's apartment.
It was now the middle of May. A month had elapsed since the events 詳細（に述べる）d in the 先行する 一時期／支部s. The recollection of the 乱暴／暴力を加える at Heywood's farm, committed 早期に in April was 急速な／放蕩な dying away, save in the bosoms of those more すぐに 利益／興味d in the 運命／宿命 of its proprietor, and 逮捕s of a repetition of 類似の 残虐（行為）s had, in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 手段, 中止するd. A better understanding between the 命令（する）ing officer and his subordinates—the result of a long 私的な interview, which Ensign Ronayne had had with the former, on the morning after his 約束 to Mrs. Headley, followed by an 陳謝 on parade that day, had arisen. Corporal Nixon was now Sergeant Nixon—Collins had 後継するd to him, and Le Noir and the boy—カトリック教徒 and Protestant—had been buried in one 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Ephraim Giles filled the office of factotum to 出身の Vottenberg, whose love of whisky punch, was, if possible, on the 増加する. Winnebeg, the 持参人払いの of confidential despatches, 発表するing the 敵意を持った disposition and 行為／法令／行動するs of 確かな of the Winnebagoes, had not returned, and Waunangee, who, 回復するd from the ガス／煙s of the claret, had, in an earnest manner, 表明するd to Ronayne contrition for the liberty he had taken with 行方不明になる Heywood, had 出発／死d from the 近隣, no one knew whither. Harmony, in a word, had been some days 回復するd in the Fort, and the only thing that detracted from the general contentment, was the 不確定 …に出席するing the 運命／宿命 of Mr. Heywood—regretted いっそう少なく, however, for his own sake, than for that of his amiable daughter, who vainly sought to 隠す from her friends, the 苦悩 induced by an absence, the duration of which it was utterly impossible to divine. As for Mrs. Heywood, she was still in ignorance, so 井戸／弁護士席 had things been managed by the Elmsleys, that any of the fearful scenes had occurred. She still believed her husband to be at the farm.
But, as it was not likely she could much longer remain in ignorance of what had been the 支配する of conversation with every one around her, it was advised by 出身の Vottenberg, that, as the warmth of spring was now fully developed, and all dread of the Indians 再開するing their 敵意を持った visit, at an end, she should be 伝えるd 支援する to the cottage, the pure 空気／公表する around which, was much more likely to 改善する her health, than the 限定するd atmosphere of the Fort. She had accordingly been 除去するd thither 早期に in May, …を伴ってd by her daughter and Catherine.
Ronayne, of course, become once more a daily 訪問者, and soon beneath his 手渡す, the garden began again to assume the beautiful garb it had worn at that season, for the last two years. The interviews of the lovers here, 解放する／自由なd from the 抑制s 課すd upon them while in the Fort, had 再開するd that 熱烈な character which had 示すd them on the afternoon of the day when they so solemnly 交換d their 公約するs of undying 約束. They now no longer 単に looked their love. They spoke of it—drank in the 甘い avowal from each others lips, and luxuriated in the 甘い 楽しみ it imparted. They were as the whole world to each other, and although language could not 伝える a warmer 表現 of their feelings, than had already gone 前へ／外へ from their lips, still was the repetition replete with a sweetness that never 棺／かげりd upon the ear. Like the man who never tires of gazing upon his gold, so did they never tire of the treasures of the 表明するd love, that daily grew more 激しい in their hearts. And yet, notwithstanding this utter devotedness of soul—notwithstanding her flattering heart 自白するd in secret the fullest 現実化 of those dreams which had filled and 支えるd her in 早期に girlhood—albeit the 保証／確信 the felt that, in Ronayne, she had 設立する the impersonation of the imaginings of her maturer life, still whenever he 勧めるd her in glowing language to 指名する the day when she would become his wife, she 避けるd an answer, not from caprice, but because she would not bring to him a heart clouded by the slightest tinge of that 苦悩 with which ignorance of her father's 運命／宿命, could not fail to shade it. A painful circumstance which happened about that period, at length, however, brought 事件／事情／状勢s to a 危機.
It was a lovely evening に向かって the の近くに of May, and after a somewhat 蒸し暑い morning which had been 充てるd to a ride on horseback along the lakeshore—Mrs. Headley and Mrs. Elmsley, who had …を伴ってd them, having returned home, that Ronayne and his betrothed sat in the little summer-house already 述べるd. Mrs. Heywood who had been so far 回復するd from her 証拠不十分 by the change of 空気／公表する, as to take slight 演習 in the garden, supported by her daughter, and the young officer, had on this occasion 表明するd a wish to join them, in order that she might 吸い込む the soft 微風 that blew from the south, and enjoy once more the scenery of the long reach of the river, which 負傷させる its serpentine course from the direction of the farm. To this 願望（する） no other 反対 was 申し込む／申し出d, than what was 示唆するd by her companions, from an 逮捕 that the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of the ascent would be too 広大な／多数の／重要な for her. She, however, 固執するd in her wish, 宣言するing that she felt herself やめる strong enough—an 主張 for which her returning color gave some 証拠. They 中止するd to …に反対する her. It was the first time the 無効の had been in the summer-house, since the same period the 先行する spring, and 自然に associating the recollection of her husband, with the familiar 反対するs in the distance, she took her daughter's 手渡す, and said in a low and husky 発言する／表明する, that 証明するd how much she had overrated her own strength:
"How is it, Maria, my love, that we have seen nothing of your father, lately? I have never known him, since we have been in this part of the country, to be so long absent from us at one time."
"Nay, dear mamma," returned the 苦痛d girl, the 涙／ほころびs starting to her 注目する，もくろむs, in spite of her 成果／努力s to 抑制する them, "I do not 正確に／まさに know what can 拘留する him. Perhaps he is not at the farm," and here her 涙／ほころびs 軍隊d their way—"you know, dearest mamma, that he is very fond of long 追跡（する）ing excursions."
"Yes, but, my child, why do you weep? Surely there is nothing in that to produce such emotion. He will soon be 支援する again."
"Oh! yes, I hope so. 許す me, my dear mamma, but I have a very bad 長，率いる-ache, and never felt more nervous than I do this evening. Perhaps it is the 影響 of my ride in the heat of the sun. Shall we go on. It is nearly sunset, and I dread your 存在 exposed to the night-空気／公表する."
"Oh! it is so delicious," softly returned the 無効の; "I feel as if I had not lived for the last twelve months, until now. Only a little while longer, shall I not, Mr. Ronayne? Perhaps I may never have an 適切な時期 of 上がるing to this summer-house again."
During this short conversation, trifling in itself, but 伝えるing, under the circumstances, so much 支配する for 深い and painful reflections, the young officer had evinced much restlessness of manner, yet without interposing any other 発言／述べる than to join 行方不明になる Heywood's entreaties that her mother would 苦しむ herself to be 行為／行うd home, before the dew should begin to 落ちる. In order, moreover, as much as possible to leave them 連続する in the indulgence of their feelings, he had from the first risen, and stood with his 支援する to them, within the 入り口 of the summer house, and was now, with a 見解（をとる） to 溺死する their conversation to his own ear, whistling to Loup Garou, sitting on his haunches outside the garden-gate, looking fixedly at him.
Touched by the account he had received of the fidelity of the dog, he, had, with the 同意 of Sergeant Nixon, who was glad to 安全な・保証する for his favorite so 肉親，親類d a protector, become 所有するd of him from the moment of his return home; and time, which had in some degree blunted the 悲しみ of the animal for the loss of one master, （判決などを）下すd 平等に keen his instinct of attachment for the other. Within the month he had been his, every care had been taken by Ronayne himself, 同様に as by his servant, to 離乳する the 会葬者 from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of Le Noir, on which, for the first few days, he had lain, 吸収するd in grief—辞退するing all food, until, 産する／生じるing at length to the 発言する／表明する of 親切, his memory of the past seemed to have faded wholly away.
Ronayne, however, from a 恐れる of exciting unpleasant recollections in those who were not ignorant of the former position of the dog, had endeavoured as much as possible, to 妨げる him from crossing the river during his visits to the cottage; but, within the last four or five days, Loup Garou would not thus be kept 支援する, and when expelled from the boat, had swam across, taking up his 駅／配置する at the gate, beyond which, however, he did not 推定する to pass, as if sensible that the delicate parterres within, were interdicted ground, and there 一般に lay squatted with his nose 残り／休憩（する）ing on the grass, between his outstretched fore-paws, until his master （機の）カム 前へ／外へ on his return home.
The 予期しない and encouraging whistle of the latter on this occasion, which had been given in pure unconsciousness, 原因（となる）d him to prick his ears, and uttering a sharp cry, he sprang over the gate, bounding 速く に向かって the eminence on which his master stood. About half-way between its base and the 首脳会議, there was a beautiful rose-bush which had been 工場／植物d by Ronayne, and from which he had plucked two flowers, for the mother and daughter, during the ascent, and 現在のd with a 手渡す that was 観察するd by Maria Heywood to tremble, and a cheek unwontedly pale.
On arriving opposite the rose-tree, the animal suddenly stopped, and putting his nose to the ground の近くに under it, and 匂いをかぐing almost furiously, uttered a 長引かせるd and melancholy howl, while, with his fore-paws he began to scratch up the loose earth around, 関わりなく the 発言する／表明する of his master, who 新たにするd his whistling, and called upon him almost 怒って to desist.
Alarmed at this perseverance of 活動／戦闘, the ensign descended to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す—laid 手渡すs on Loup Garou, and sought to 除去する him, but the animal, strong of neck— 十分な in the chest—and on the 現在の occasion, under the 影響（力） of furious impulse, was not to be 抑制するd.
The moaning of the dog—the 降下／家系-the corrective 発言する／表明する of his master, and the seeming struggle of both to 達成する opposite 目的s, 自然に attracted the attention of those above, and they both rose and 近づくd to the doorway Ronayne had so recently quitted. Their horror may 井戸／弁護士席 be imagined when, on looking 負かす／撃墜する, they 設立する that the dog had already 暴露するd a human 団体／死体, which, though disfigured and 部分的に／不公平に 分解するd, filial and conjugal affection too 明確に distinguished as the father of the one, the husband of the other!
Uttering a feeble shriek, Mrs. Heywood fell insensible within the threshold of the summer-house, while her daughter, いっそう少なく 圧倒するd, but with feelings impossible to 述べる, stooped and chafed her mother's 寺s, and notwithstanding a horrid thought, which, にもかかわらず her own will, 発射 through her mind, that the man to whom she had given every affection of her heart, was in some degree connected with this horrid spectacle, she called 熱心に to him for 援助.
The 状況／情勢 of the perplexed officer was scarcely いっそう少なく painful. On the one 手渡す, feeling all the necessity of 保持するing his しっかり掴む of Loup Garou, as the only means of 妨げるing him from その上の 暴露するing of the 団体／死体—on the other, 勧めるd by the 召喚するs of her, whom he knew, from her very manner, to be in 所有／入手 of this fearful secret, his mind become a perfect 大混乱, and large 減少（する）s of perspiration streamed from his brow. In this irritating 窮地, a sudden 輸送（する） of 激怒（する） took 所有／入手 of his heart, and 掴むing Loup Garou with both his 手渡すs, he so compressed them around his throat, that the dog, already exhausted with his exertions, was half-strangled before 存在 raised with a frantic 成果／努力, and dashed with 暴力／激しさ upon the 団体／死体 he had so unhappily been instrumental in discovering.
Scarcely had this been done—a low moaning from Loup Garou, as if reproaching him for the 行為／法令／行動する, alone denoting that he breathed, when the ensign flew up the steps of the summer-house, and 関わりなく the involuntary half-shudder of his betrothed, as he approached, caught the insensible 無効の in his 武器, and so carrying her, that her 注目する，もくろむs, if she should open them, could not 遭遇（する） the horrid spectacle below, again 速く descended, and hurried に向かって the house. Maria Heywood, on passing the rose-tree so recently prized, but now so abhorrent to her sight, could not resist a strong impulse to look upon the mysteries so strangely 明かすd, but although the twilight had not yet passed away, nothing could be seen but the 追い出すd earth, and stretched over the 穴掘り he himself had made, the motionless 団体／死体 of the dog.
Sick at heart, and with wild and unconnected images floating through her heated brain, she followed almost mechanically to the cottage.
This was no time for 儀式. When answering the loud （犯罪の）一味, Catherine appeared hurriedly at the door, Ronayne bore his inanimate 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 into her bedroom, and in silence and 深い grief, sought, by every means in his 力／強力にする, to 回復する her. But all his 成果／努力s 証明するing vain, he, in a 明言する／公表する of mind difficult to 述べる, tore a leaf from his pocket-調書をとる／予約する, wrote a few hurried lines to Elmsley, requesting him to 許す his wife to come over すぐに with 出身の Vottenberg, and when they had 出発／死d, to call upon Captain Headley and explain the 原因（となる） of his absence. This 公式文書，認める he gave to Catherine, with 指示／教授／教育s to cross in the boat which was waiting for himself, and to return with Mrs. Elmsley, or if she did not come, with the doctor.
When left together, beside the insensible 団体／死体 of Mrs. Heywood, the lovers experienced for the first time, a feeling of 抑制, for in the hearts of both, were passing thoughts which neither seemed desirous of imparting. But, Maria Heywood, gentle as she was, was not of a character long to 耐える the 明言する／公表する of 不確定 under which she labored. The strange wild 逮捕s which had arisen, she knew not how or why, had so preyed upon her 静かな, that suspense became intolerable, and at length, 演説（する）／住所ing her lover in a 発言する／表明する, never more melancholy or touching than at that moment, and looking at him with an 表現 of 深い sadness, while the large 涙／ほころびs trickled 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks.
"Ronayne, you know—you must have known—your whole 行為／行う throughout this 事件／事情／状勢, 証明するs you must have known of my poor father's death, and of his rude—almost 侮辱ing burial in that 致命的な 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. How he （機の）カム hither, you best can tell. Oh! Harry, it is very cruel thus to have reposed the 信用／信任 of the entire soul, and then to have been disappointed. This cruel 発見 will be the means of destroying my peace forever, unless you give the explanation which alone can 回復する our 信用／信任 in each other—yet how can I, with these glaring truths before my 注目する，もくろむs, 推定する／予想する that you will?"
"侮辱ing burial! oh, Maria, I feel that I never loved you more than now when you would break my heart with this unkindness." He bent his 長，率いる upon the same pillow, upon which reclined the unconscious 長，率いる of the mother of the woman whom he so ardently loved, and wept 涙／ほころびs of bitterness and 悲しみ.
"I cannot stand this, Ronayne, dear Ronayne, whatever you be—whatever you may have done, I love you with all the ardor of the most 充てるd soul! But," she continued, more composedly, "許す me, if my feelings and my judgment are at 問題／発行する. One question I must ask, cost what it may, for I cannot longer 耐える this agony of suspense —no, for your sake I cannot 耐える it. How is it that you have always made a secret—a mystery even to me, of the 動機 of your absence on that 致命的な night 後継するing the 大虐殺 at the 会社／堅い."
"Dear Maria. I can 井戸／弁護士席 許す the question in the excitement which must have been produced in you by the startling events of this evening."
"Ronayne," she mournfully interrupted—"your sudden 干渉，妨害 with the dog—your struggle with him—nay, your very manner of speaking now, 納得させる me that you knew my father lay buried beneath that rose-tree. In candor, answer me. Yes or no."
"And, admitting I had had that knowledge, Maria—can you imagine no good 推論する／理由 for my forbearing all allusion to the 支配する?"
"Yet, why 隠す the fact from one who had supposed you could have no concealment from her—and then again, how am I to reconcile the circumstance of my poor father having been 報告（する）／憶測d to be a 囚人—a 報告（する）／憶測 which, 許可／制裁d by yourself, left me not utterly hopeless—and the fact of his burial here—evidently with your knowledge."
"Maria," returned Ronayne, impressively, and with an 表現 of much 苦痛 at the 発言／述べる, "as I have already said, I can make every allowance, in recollection of the painful scene of which I have, in some degree, been the 原因（となる）, but is it generous—is it やめる 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるing my character and my feelings に向かって yourself, to 疑問 that I had ーするつもりであるd from the first, and at a fitting moment, to explain every thing to you?"
Again was the 信用／信任 of the generous girl 設立するd, and with almost 熱烈な warmth, she exclaimed. "Oh! Ronayne, 許す—許す me, but this melancholy—this harrowing occurrence has made me so far not myself—that I almost hate myself. Tell me, dear Ronayne, do you 許す me?"
"Yes, from the 底（に届く） of my soul, do I 許す you, and yet, dearest, there is nothing to 許す, for how could it be さもなければ, than that your poor and sorely tried heart should be 支配するd to wild imaginings inexplicable to yourself. The ordeal to which you have been submitted, is a 厳しい one, but I am sure your 抑圧するd heart will be 大いに lightened when you shall have been in 所有／入手 of the truth connected with this most melancholy 事件／事情／状勢— your regard for me, will if possible, be even greater than before. 容赦 this seeming vanity. I make the 主張 because I know it will not a little console you, under this terrible infliction."
It was a strange sight, that of these lovers, hitherto so 充てるd and now only 一時的に half-疑問ing, talking of the 運命／宿命 of one parent while leaning over the 明らかな death-bed of the other.
"Ronayne, dear Ronayne, I am 満足させるd—fully, wholly 満足させるd, and as you 観察する, the 保証／確信 which you have now given me, will form my 長，指導者 support under this 二塁打 affliction," and she pointed, weeping, to her mother, whose scarcely perceptible breathing alone attested that she lived.
"Maria," he said tenderly and 厳粛に, as he took her 手渡す in his, over the 無効の—"the hour of your 約束 is come—the 運命／宿命 of your father is known—would that it had been いっそう少なく 突然の 明らかにする／漏らすd—and were other 誘導 to keep it wanting, is it not to be 設立する here? But at this moment I will ask nothing which you may feel 不本意 in 認めるing. To-morrow we will speak of this again—to-morrow you shall know how much I have sought—how much I have 危険d—to 軟化する the pang which I knew would, soon or late be （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd on her whom I so love."
"Generous—肉親，親類d—considerate Ronayne, I can fully understand you, yet, ah! what must you think of me, who could for a moment 疑問 your 力／強力にする to explain every 行為／法令／行動する of your life, however あいまいな in 外見. But what is that paper you have taken from your pocket-調書をとる／予約する?"
"One that I have long designed for your perusal. It was written a few days after the events at the farm, and I have since then frequently 決定するd to place it in your 手渡すs in order that, in the sacredness of 孤独, you might indulge in the bitter 涙／ほころびs its few pages will wring from you; but too selfish—yes, selfish, and 厳しく am I punished for it—to 苦しむ the joy of the hour to be broken in upon by sadness, I have hitherto 延期するd putting you in 所有／入手 of that which, if only communicated a day earlier, would have spared us this painful scene. But I hear footsteps approaching. They must be those of Mrs. Elmsley and the doctor, with Catherine. Be not surprised, dearest, if I leave you soon after they enter, for I have something to do this evening which will 要求する my presence in the Fort. 早期に in the morning, however, I shall be here."
"I understand 井戸／弁護士席 what 需要・要求するs your presence どこかよそで," she returned with a look of 深い 感謝 and love. "Oh! Ronayne, whatever may happen," and the 涙／ほころびs streamed 負かす／撃墜する her pale 直面する, as she pointed to her mother—"hear me 宣言する that whatever you may ask of me one month hence, I shall not consider myself 正当化するd in 辞退するing."
Scarcely had he time to impress upon her lips his 深い but chastened sense of happiness, when the party 推定する／予想するd, entered the room—出身の Vottenberg すぐに 適用するing himself to an examination of the 患者, whose 条件, it was evident from his 異常に 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な look, he conceived to be 高度に 批判的な.
Dreading to hear his opinion pronounced in the presence of his betrothed, and the more so, because he had in some degree been its 原因（となる）, the young officer, after having 温かく shaken 手渡すs with Mrs. Elmsley, whom he thanked for her 誘発する attention, 勧めるd her to do all in her 力／強力にする to soothe Maria, to whom, at parting, he also 申し込む／申し出d his 手渡す, while his 注目する，もくろむ was eloquent with the feelings he could not 井戸／弁護士席 率直に 表明する.
He first directed his course に向かって the rose-bush, and approached it with a feeling almost 類似の to what would have been experienced by him, had he been the actual 殺害者 of Mr. Heywood. Loup Garou was sitting crouched 近づく the 長，率いる and was so far 回復するd as to growl rather ひどく at him, as he approached. On 審理，公聴会 the 発言する／表明する of his master, not in 怒り／怒る but in 調停, he arose, わずかに wagged his tail, and （機の）カム 今後 slowly and crouching, as if in dread of その上の 罰, his lip uncurled, showing all his upper teeth, and with a short, quick sneeze, peculiar to his half-wolf-血d race.
Calling gently to the animal, he に先行するd him to the gate, 願望（する）ing him to wait there until he returned—an （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 evidently understood by the dog, which, crouching 負かす／撃墜する in his accustomed posture, 投機・賭けるd not to move. With the small spud, already alluded to, and then 近づく the rose-tree, he put 支援する in small 量s the 追い出すd earth, until the 恐ろしい 直面する, indistinctly seen in the 星／主役にする-light, was again wholly hidden from 見解（をとる）. This done, he approached the bank of the river, followed by the dog, and gave a shrill whistle, which, without 存在 answered, speedily brought over the boat in which he now 乗る，着手するd for the opposite shore.
His first care was to 捜し出す Elmsley, who, as officer of the guard, was up accoutred for 義務, and was now looking over an old "Washington Intelligencer," that had been read at least a dozen times before, while he smoked his 麻薬を吸う and sipped from a bowl of whisky punch, which 出身の Vottenberg had just finished brewing, when so suddenly 召喚するd to the cottage.
After Ronayne had 詳細（に述べる）d to his friend the occurrences of the evening, and communicated his 見解（をとる）s, they both 問題／発行するd 前へ／外へ to the guard-room, where Sergeant Nixon happened to be upon 義務. With the latter, a 簡潔な／要約する conversation was held by Ronayne, ending with an （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 for him to come to 中尉／大尉／警部補 Elmsley's ４半期/4分の1s and 発表する to him (the former), when 確かな 手はず／準備 which had been agreed upon, were 完全にするd.
Returned to the abode of the latter, the young officer 要求するd no very 広大な／多数の／重要な 圧力（をかける）ing to induce him to join his superior in the （水以外の）飲料, to which 苦悩 of mind not いっそう少なく than 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of 団体／死体 had so much 性質の／したい気がして him, yet of which both partook moderately. While so 雇うd, and を待つing the 外見 of the sergeant, Ronayne, who had now no 動機 for その上の mystery or concealment, 詳細（に述べる）d at the request of his friend, but in much more succinct 条件 than he had done in the paper he had 手渡すd to Maria Heywood, the circumstances connected with his absence from the Fort, on the night of the attack upon the farm, and the means taken by him to 達成する the 反対する in which he had been 妨害するd by Captain Headley.
"You dam Yankee, stop Injin when him go wigwam," 開始するd Ronayne, rising at the same time and imitating the 活動／戦闘 of one unsteady from intoxication. "'Spose tell him gubbernor?"
"Ah! you horrid wretch—I see it all now, yet could I have been so 課すd upon? You then were the pretended drunken Indian I let out that night? Upon my word, Master Ronayne. I never will 許す you for that trick."
"Yes you will, old fellow. It was the only way to save you from a 捨てる, but I 自白する I have often since laughed in my sleeve at the recollection of the manner in which I deceived you."
"Hang me if you didn't play your part to 賞賛, but the best of the jest is, that on 報告（する）／憶測ing the circumstance to Headley, on the に引き続いて morning, he said I had 行為／法令／行動するd perfectly 権利; so had you known this when you had that scene on the parade, you might have pleaded his 許可／制裁. However, all that is over. Now then for your adventure."
"The tale is soon told," began Ronayne. "On the evening when you and 出身の Vottenberg were so busy, the one in concocting his whisky-punch—the other in cutting up the Virginia, I was 解雇（する）ing my brain for a means to 遂行する my 願望（する） to reach the farm, where I had a strong presentiment, from the lateness of the hour, without bringing any tidings of them, the fishing-party were, with Mr. Heywood and his people, in a 明言する／公表する of 包囲, and I at length decided on what seemed to me to be the only 利用できる 計画（する）. I was not sorry to see you leave after taking your second glass, for I knew that I should have little difficulty in sewing up the doctor, whose tumbler I 繰り返して filled, and made him drink off after sundry toasts, while he did not perceive—or was by no means sorry if he did—that I 単に sipped from my own. When I thought he had swallowed enough to 妨げる him from 干渉するing with my 事業／計画（する）, I bade him good night and left him, knowing 井戸／弁護士席 that in いっそう少なく than ten minutes he would be asleep. Instead, however, of going to bed, I 急いでd at once to 予選s, having first got rid of my servant whom I did not wish to 巻き込む, by making him 熟知させるd with my ーするつもりであるd absence. But tell me, did you 診察する my room at all the next day?"
"I did."
"And 設立する nothing 行方不明の?"
"Nothing. I scouted everywhere, and 設立する only yourself wanting—the bed unrumpled, and everything in perfect bachelor order."
"And that leather dress, my dear fellow, in which I once paid a visit to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Winnebeg, from whose squaw, indeed, I had bought it. You know it 一般に hangs against the 塀で囲む at the foot of my bed."
"Ah! now I recollect, that was not there certainly, although I did not notice its absence then—so then, that was the dress you went out in, and I such a goose as not to 発言／述べる it."
"Because you know that I had had the 警戒 to throw a 一面に覆う／毛布 over it in the most 認可するd Pottawattamie style, while my features were colored with gambouge and Indian 署名／調印する."
"井戸／弁護士席, say no more about that—I am ashamed to have been so taken in by a Johnny Raw. We will now suppose you kicked out of the Fort. Did I not kick you out," he 追加するd humorously, "and say, begone, you drunken dog, and never show your ugly 直面する here again!"
"On the contrary," returned his junior in the same mocking 緊張する, "you were but too glad to be civil when I 脅すd you with the 'gubbernor!'"
"Once out of the Fort," he 厳粛に continued, "my course was plain. I すぐに went to the wigwam of Winnebeg, whom I 設立する seated, with his toes almost in the embers of an 満了する／死ぬing 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and smoking his last 麻薬を吸う previous to wrapping himself up for the night in his 一面に覆う／毛布. You may imagine his surprise, when, after some little difficulty, he 認めるd in that garb, and at that hour, 特に after the events of the day, with which he had been made 熟知させるd by Mr. Frazer, before the latter, with his family, took 避難 in the Fort. Still, true to the dignified reserve of his race, he 隠すd as much as possible what was passing in his mind, and made me sit by his 味方する, 近づく which, I have omitted to say, was an 極端に handsome young Indian, whom he 現在のd to me as his son, and then bade me tell him the 反対する of my visit.
"Of course I knew enough of Indian etiquette to be 満足させるd that I should 伸び（る） by not 試みる／企てるing to hurry 事柄s, and I accordingly 抑えるd my own impatience while taking a few whiffs from the 麻薬を吸う he courteously 申し込む／申し出d to me. Winnebeg then received it 支援する, and while he sat with his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd intently on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, puffed away in an 態度 of 深遠な attention which encouraged me to proceed.
"When he had heard all I had to say in regard to the 恐れるs I entertained for the absent party—for I did not 限定する my profession of 利益／興味 to ONE—my vain 使用／適用 to the commandant, and my strong 依存 upon him to send a party of his young men with me to the farm, his 注目する，もくろむ suddenly kindled—his countenance assumed a more animated 表現, and 除去するing the 麻薬を吸う from his lips, and puffing 前へ／外へ a more than usual 容積／容量 of smoke, he cordially shook my 手渡すs, 説 something in Indian to his son, who すぐに sprang to his feet, and disappeared from the テント.
"After a lapse of time which seemed to me as an age, the 青年 re-appeared with a dozen young 軍人s, all 武装した and decked in their war paint. They remained grouped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 入り口 for a few minutes, while Waunangee changed his own dress, and Winnebeg 供給するd me with a ライフル銃／探して盗む, tomahawk and scalping-knife. Thus accoutred I took the lead with the former, and after 慎重に creeping through the 野営, passed along the skirt of the 支持を得ようと努めるd that almost overhung the river. We moved off at a quick walk, but soon our pace 増加するd to a half-run, so anxious were we all to get to the farm.
"We had not proceeded more than half-way when we saw a small boat, which I すぐに distinguished as that belonging to the fishing-party, slowly descending the river. The Indians 同時に, and as if 治める／統治するd by one ありふれた instinct, dropped flat on the ground, as I supposed to remain unseen until the boat should come opposite to them, while I, uncertain by whom it was 占領するd, and anxious to ascertain, after whispering a few words to Waunangee, moved 慎重に in 前進する along the shore. When I had crept up about fifty yards, I could distinctly see that it was one of our men, and I すぐに あられ／賞賛するd to know who he was, and where the 残りの人，物 of the party were.
"Scarcely had he answered 'Collins,' and 開始するd a few words of explanation of the 原因（となる） of his 存在 there and alone, when the forms of two Indians, which I fancied I had before （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd creeping along the shore, 規制するing their stealthy 進歩 by that of the boat, started into 十分な 高さ, and silently bounded に向かって me—one a little in 前進する of the other. The moment was 批判的な. They were not twenty paces from me, and I have often since wondered at the presence of mind I 保存するd. It occurred to me that they would not commit the imprudence of using 小火器 so 近づく the Fort, and that steel only would be 訴える手段／行楽地d to by them. This 示唆するd my own course. Throwing my ライフル銃／探して盗む upon the beach in order that Collins, who was now pulling for the shore, might 掴む and use it as occasion should 要求する, I しっかり掴むd the scalping-knife in my left 手渡す, and with my tomahawk in my 権利, did not wait for the attack, but 急ぐd upon the 真っ先の Indian, for I knew that my only chance of success lay in the 殺人，大当り or 無能にするing of one before his comrade could come up. At the same time, both to apprise Waunangee of my position, and to daunt my adversaries, I uttered one of these tremendous yells, you know I so 井戸／弁護士席 can imitate, and receiving the blow of his tomahawk upon my own, thrown up in true 軍の guard, 急落（する），激減（する）d my knife into his 団体／死体 with such suddenness and 軍隊, that on 診察するing it afterwards, I 設立する that at least half an インチ of the 次第に減少するing 扱う had followed the blade. The savage fell dead without uttering a groan, a sight which, instead of checking the 前進する of his companion, rather 勧めるd him to 復讐 his 落ちる. He had now come up with me, brandishing his tomahawk, when I put myself again on my guard, 目的ing to use my knife as I had done before, but at the very moment when the 降下／家系 of his 武器 was 推定する／予想するd by me, he was suddenly 掴むd from behind, raised from his feet, and thrown upon the ground. This was the 行為／法令／行動する of Collins, who had 伸び（る）d the shore just after the first Indian fell, and had flown to my 援助.
"At the same moment, Waunangee, who, with his 軍人s had started up on 審理，公聴会 my loud yell of 反抗, （機の）カム quickly to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and they were not a little astounded to see an Indian, whom they 即時に pronounced to be a Winnebago, lying motionless at my feet, nor was their 尊敬（する）・点 for me at all 少なくなるd, when on 手渡すing my scalping-knife from one to the other, they perceived what a proficient I was in the use of their own favorite 武器.
"Of course I was not silly enough to detract from my own glory, by admitting that it was as much the result of 事故 as of design. They made 調印するs for me to scalp him, but having no particular 願望（する） to 所有する this トロフィー of my successful 手渡す to 手渡す 遭遇（する）, one of the young men asked me to waive my 権利 in his 好意. This I did, and the scalp of the Winnebago was soon dangling from his waist. The other spoils I did not 反対する to, and his ライフル銃／探して盗む, tomahawk, and knife are now in Winnebago's テント, until there 申し込む／申し出s a 都合のよい 適切な時期 of bringing them to my ４半期/4分の1s. But to proceed.
"So much time had been passed in the examination of the 団体／死体 of the 殺害された Winnebago, that his comrade had 設立する ample time to escape. The Pottawattamies had not seen him, and Collins, after having 一時的に 無能にするd him, had run up to afford me その上の 援助, on seeing 前進するing in the 後部, those whom he took to be of the same 敵意を持った party. Thus left unwatched, the savage had managed to creep away into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and when attention was at length drawn to him, he was not to be seen.
"When Collins had explained the position of the party at the farm, whose danger, on finding himself of no service there, he was then on his way to 報告（する）／憶測, I 提案するd to Waunangee that half of his 軍人s should 上がる by land, while the 残りの人，物 with himself, …を伴ってd me in the boat. We accordingly separated, and made what haste we could to our 目的地—the party on shore 規制するing their 進歩 by that of the boat. During the 降下／家系 my 苦悩 was very 広大な／多数の／重要な, for my whole soul was bent upon the attainment of one 反対する—that of 回復するing Mr. Heywood 無事の to his family. But the absence of all sound 示すing 衝突 was by no means 都合のよい, and I had already begun to 恐れる that the silence which 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, was but the result of victory on the part of the 敵意を持った 禁止（する）d who had 出発／死d, when suddenly the loud, 猛烈な／残忍な yell of 失望 which burst from them, as I have since understood, when a ladder by which they 試みる／企てるd to enter was thrown from the roof by Nixon, rang encouragingly upon my ear, and 勧めるd me to 増加するd exertion. Our 進歩, however, was by no means 割合d to my 苦悩, for somehow or other, only two oars were in the boat, and, as the Indians did not much care or know how to pull in time, the 仕事 devolved wholly upon Collins and myself. At length, just as the day was beginning to 夜明け, we reached the farm-house, about a hundred yards beyond which we put in and landed, making a detour by the barn, so as to 会合，会う the 残りの人，物 of our little 軍隊 in the 後部, and thus to place the enemy, if 現実に surrounding the house, between two 解雇する／砲火／射撃s.
"After waiting, however, some little time, and finding every thing 静かな, my 逮捕s 増加するd, for, although not the 調印する of a Winnebago could be seen, so 深遠な was the stillness within, that I began to think the whole of the party had been either 逮捕（する）d or 殺人d. Suddenly, however, while hesitating as to the course to be 追求するd—for I 恐れるd that if the party were all 権利, and the enemy 出発／死d, they might 解雇する／砲火／射撃 upon us as we approached—I saw a man in American undress uniform, whom I had no difficulty in 認めるing as Corporal Nixon, 問題／発行する from the 支援する of the house with a basket in his 手渡すs, and turning the corner with an 外見 of much 警告を与える, make あわてて for the river. Directing Waunangee, whose two 禁止（する）d had now joined, and were then lying closely 隠すd in the barn, to enter the house as 慎重に and noiselessly as possible, I 急いでd after Nixon, from whom, after 回復するing from his first fright at finding himself 非武装の, and in the 力／強力にする of one whom he 自然に took for one of his 最近の 加害者s, I received a 簡潔な／要約する account of all that had occurred. On entering the house with him, すぐに afterwards, what a contrast was 現在の—on the one 手渡す the ludicrous—the horrible on the other.
"の近くに within the doorway lay the dead 団体／死体 of Mr. Heywood—"
"The dead 団体／死体 of Mr. Heywood!" exclaimed Elmsley, starting from his 議長，司会を務める in almost 狼狽 at the 知能. "How comes it, Ronayne, that you have never spoken of this before?"
"No interruption, Elmsley—hear me to the の近くに—の近くに within the doorway, I repeat, lay the dead 団体／死体 of Mr. Heywood—his 直面する much disfigured—and his large でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる almost rigid in a pool of clotted 血. Imagine what a sight this was to me, whose 単独の 反対する and hope it had been to 回復する the father in safety to the daughter, although at intervals during the 大勝する, I had more than once dreaded something of the sort. Stupefied at the spectacle, I felt my heart to sicken, as the idea of the grief by which Maria would be 圧倒するd when this sad tale should be 明らかにする／漏らすd to her, rose to my imagination. But even then my presence of mind did not 砂漠 me, and I already 決定するd on what was to be done. In some degree consoled by this, I raised my ちらりと見ること from the 団体／死体 to 観察する what その上の 残虐（行為） had been committed. Three or four Indians were grouped around, evidently regarding the 死体 with 深い 利益／興味, for Mr. Heywood had often 追跡（する）d with them, and given them refreshments when stopping to 残り／休憩（する） at his place, while on their way to the Fort laden with game. その上の on the 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 of Waunangee's people were standing leaning on their ライフル銃／探して盗むs, and enjoying the mistake of three of our fellows, who 自然に taking them, from the 広大な／多数の／重要な resemblance of dress, to be their enemies who had 得るd an 入り口, were 持つ／拘留するing aloft, in an 態度 of 反抗—one a 抱擁する poker thrust through the carcass of an enormous bird, and two others a blackened 脚 and wing, evidently belonging to the same animal, which they ever and anon brandished over their 長，率いるs, while their 注目する，もくろむs were rivetted on the dusky forms before them. The 木造の partition 支えるd their muskets, from which the interposing Indians had 削減（する） them off, and against the 前線 door of the house, which was の近くにd and 閉めだした, leaned the only 武装した man of the party, 奪うd, however, of all 力／強力にする of 活動／戦闘."
"What a scene for some American Hogarth!" interrupted the 中尉／大尉／警部補, "and how graphically you have 述べるd it. I can see the picture before me now."
"I 自白する," answered Ronayne, "I could not even, まっただ中に all my own painful feelings, 抑える a smile at its extreme absurdity, for the 外見 of three men 捜し出すing to defend themselves from what they believed to be 猛烈な／残忍な and 血-thirsty enemies, with the burnt carcass and 四肢s of an old turkey-cock, was such a burlesque on the chivalrous, that, knowing as I did how little their supposed enemy was to be dreaded, I could not 抑える thoughts which, while they 軍隊d themselves upon me, I was angry at 許すing myself to entertain. To understand the scene fully, you must have looked on it yourself. Had I recounted this to you yesterday, or even this morning, I could have filled up the picture more grotesquely, and yet not いっそう少なく truly. But now I have too 広大な／多数の／重要な a 負わせる on my spirits to give more than a simple sketch.
"At the 告示 of my 指名する and 目的, the statue at the door became suddenly disenchanted—the 脚s and wings fell—a man dropped lightly from the loft, musket in 手渡す, and Cass only, with his gaze intently 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the mocking savages before him, of whom he took me indeed to be one, continued his 防御の 態度 with the poker, nor was it until I had 前進するd and taken his 武器 from him, まっただ中に the loud laughter of the young Indians, that he finally （機の）カム to his senses. And yet, after all, poor devil, his 不信 was but natural.
"No time was to be lost. While some of the men were, によれば my 指示／教授／教育s, wrapping in a 一面に覆う／毛布 the 団体／死体 of Mr. Heywood, after 除去するing from it what 血 they could, and the others bore to the boat the unfortunate Le Noir, whom I had not at first distinguished, so 完全に had he been covered over by his dog and walnut blossoms, I took the corporal aside, and explained to him how important it was that nothing should be known at the Fort of the 運命／宿命 of Mr. Heywood. On his asking what he should say if questioned, I 願望（する）d him (with some hesitation, I 自白する, for I knew I was setting a bad example to the men, which only the peculiar circumstances of the 事例／患者 could 正当化する), to give an evasive answer, and say that the Indians had carried him off with them, which indeed would be the fact, as I ーするつもりであるd him to be borne away by the party I had brought. I told him, moreover, that at a fitting 適切な時期, I would explain every thing to Captain Headley, and take all the 責任／義務 upon myself.
"On his 敏速に 説 that he would, I 追加するd that the men of his party should be made 熟知させるd with my wish, and asked if I might depend upon their secrecy. He replied that there was not a man の中で them who did not so love 行方不明になる Heywood, as to run the 危険 of any 罰, rather than utter one word that could be the means of giving her 苦痛, and that while on the way 負かす／撃墜する he would take care to 警告する them.
"Elmsley, I was touched at this—almost to 涙／ほころびs—for it was a source of proud yet tender 楽しみ to me—much more so than I can 表明する—to know that Maria was so 広大な／多数の／重要な a favorite with these rude-hearted fellows. 保証するd that every thing was 権利, I told the corporal to 乗る，着手する his men すぐに, and pull for the Fort, while I, with Waunangee and his Indians proceeded by land with the 団体／死体 of Mr. Heywood.
"'Don't you think, sir,' said the corporal, hesitatingly, as he 用意が出来ている to 遂行する／発効させる my orders—'don't you think it would be 井戸／弁護士席 for the ladies' sake that they should not be reminded of the 指名する of this place, more than can be helped?'
"'Undoubtedly, Nixon, but what do you mean?'
"'Why, sir, I mean that as poor Mr. Heywood never can be here again, it would be better nothing should be left to remind them of the 血まみれの doings of yesterday.'
"'And what other 指名する would you give it?' I asked.
"'If it was left to me, Mr. Ronayne,' replied the corporal; 'I would call it HARDSCRABBLE, on account of the hard struggle the fellows must have had with Mr Heywood, 裁判官ing from his 負傷させるs and his broken ライフル銃／探して盗む, before they mastered him.'
"'Then, HARDSCRABBLE be it,' I said, 'not that I can really see it will make much difference in calling the thing to mind, yet it would scarcely be fair to 否定する to you, who have so bravely defended the place, the 特権 of giving it a new 指名する, if the old one is to be abandoned.'
"'Thank you, sir,' returned Nixon, 'but if you hadn't come to our 援助, I don't know what the upshot might have been, I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that fellow whose comrade you killed, sent them off sooner than they ーするつもりであるd.'
"'No more of that, Nixon—and now do you remember what you are to say when you get 支援する to the Fort?'
"'I do, sir, and every man shall be told to say as I do—but about the new 指名する, Mr. Ronayne,' he 追求するd, returning, after he had gone a few paces, 'do you think, sir, Mrs. Heywood will 同意 to it?'
"'My good fellow,' I answered, 'recollect that Mrs. Heywood must know nothing about it—at least for the 現在の. I will settle all that later. In the mean time, as you have called it HARDSCRABBLE, so let it remain.'
"And HARDSCRABBLE that scene of 血 is called to this hour.
"I had at first apprehended," 追求するd Ronayne, "that the Indians would evince disinclination to carry the 団体／死体 so long a distance, or even at all, but on Waunangee explaining my 願望（する）, they all to my surprise, 表明するd even 切望 to 会合，会う my wishes, for, as he 保証するd me, the young men looked upon me as a 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍人 who had 達成するd a 行為 of heroism that might procure the distinction of a 長，指導者, and する権利を与えるing me to their services in all things.
"I certainly thought my 栄誉（を受ける）s cheaply enough 購入（する）d; however I was but too glad to appropriate to myself the 尊敬（する）・点 and good-will which the 殺人，大当り of the Winnebago had entailed—and 事柄s were soon arranged.
"The 団体／死体 having been 除去するd outside, and the doors 安全な・保証するd 同様に as, under the circumstances, could be done, one of the 軍人s 削減（する） from a tree in the 隣接する 支持を得ようと努めるd, a 半分-circular piece of 堅い and 柔軟な bark, about six feet in length, and in the hollow of this, the 殺人d father of Maria Heywood, already 列d tightly in a 一面に覆う／毛布, was placed. A long 政治家 was then passed through the equi-distant 宙返り飛行s of cord that encircled the whole, and two of the Indians having, with the 援助 of their companions, raised it upon their shoulders, it was thus borne—the parties 存在 relieved at intervals—over the two long miles of road that led to the skirt of the 支持を得ようと努めるd 近づく the 野営. Here the 団体／死体 of Indians stopped, while Waunangee and myself 修理d to the テント of his father, who no sooner had heard 詳細（に述べる）d by his son the account of my Winnebago 殺人，大当り practice of the 先行する evening, than he 圧倒するd me with congratulations, and looked proudly on the knife, still stained with a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す or two of 血, which I returned to him, and which he 回復するd to its usual 残り／休憩（する）ing-place on his hip.
"Perceiving that Winnebeg was, like his young men, ready to do any thing for me. I explained to him my 願望（する） to 伝える the 団体／死体 of Mr. Heywood across the river, and bury him 内密に in his own grounds, but that it was necessary, ーするために do this effectually, that he and his son should go with me, and by some circuitous 大勝する. Entering at once into my 見解（をとる）s, he said he would show me a place where we could cross without 存在 seen either from the Fort or from his own 野営, and then led the way 支援する to the 支持を得ようと努めるd where the party were still waiting.
"The 残り／休憩（する） is soon told. 解任するing the young men into the 野営. Winnebeg, with his son, bore the 団体／死体 within the skirt of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, until we reached a bend of the river hidden from 観察, where a canoe with paddles was drawn up on the beach. There we crossed, and going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 後部 of the cottage, entered the garden, and proceeded to the upper end, where at the summer house, 近づく a favorite rose-tree of Maria's, I dug with my own 手渡すs a 迅速な 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, in which Winnebeg and Waunangee placed the 団体／死体—its only 棺 存在 the bark that was 列d around it. Of course I always ーするつもりであるd to disinter it at some 未来, but not distant period, and bestow upon it the usual 儀式s of burial.
"This painful 仕事 遂行するd, and the 国／地域 having been carefully 取って代わるd, so as to leave no 不平等 of surface, I …を伴ってd my friends 支援する by the same 大勝する, and about nine o'clock left the Pottawattamie 野営 with them and a few other 軍人s of the tribe for the Fort, which in the （人が）群がる I entered without difficulty or creating 疑惑. Watching my 適切な時期, I stole to the 後部 of my bed-room—opened and entered the window— changed my dress, and made my 外見 on parade as you saw."
"All is ready, sir," said Sergeant Nixon, entering just as he had 結論するd, and before Elmsley could 申し込む／申し出 any 発言／述べる on this singular adventure—"the 棺 is in the scow, and Corporal Collins, Green and Philips are there also with their shovels, ropes, and 選ぶs. If Mr. Elmsley will give me 許可," and he touched his cap to that officer. "I will go too, sir."
"As sergeant of the guard—no, Nixon, my good fellow, that will never do. The three men you have 指名するd, are, with myself, やめる enough. Be on the look-out though, to let us in on our return. Have you 供給するd a dark lantern?"
"Yes, sir, Collins has the lantern belonging to the guard house."
"Good. I will follow you in a moment, Elmsley," he continued, rising and draining off his half-emptied glass, "lend me your 祈り-調書をとる／予約する. I wish that you could be 現在の at this dismal 儀式, but of course that is wholly out of the question."
"It is, indeed, my dear fellow. It would never do for us both to be absent. Not only ourselves but the men would be brought into the 捨てる, for you know Headley always sleeps with one 注目する，もくろむ open."
"I do not like to do any thing clandestinely," 発言／述べるd the ensign—"特に after our 仲直り with him. Moreover, it is, as you say, in some degree 妥協ing the men and myself with them. I have a 広大な／多数の／重要な mind before I start to see and explain every thing to Headley, and 得る his 許可／制裁 to my absence."
"Nonsense," returned his friend, "he will never know it; besides it is possible that he may 辞退する to let you go before morning, and your 反対する is, of course, to have every thing finished to-night. Take my advice; go without speaking to him on the 支配する, and if your 悔恨 of 良心," and he smiled archly, "be so 広大な／多数の／重要な afterwards, as to 奪う you of more 残り／休憩（する） and appetite than you lost after 殺人，大当り that poor devil of a Winnebago, go to him as you did before—自白する that you have again been a naughty boy—ask his 容赦, and I am sure he will 許す the 罪，犯罪."
"井戸／弁護士席, I believe you are 権利. Be it so. Adieu, I shall be 支援する within a couple of hours at the 最新の."
"If you do, you will in all probability find me still poring over this old Intelligencer, which is 十分な of 噂するs of approaching war with the British."
"I shall be more inclined to 抱擁する my pillow," replied the ensign as he 出発／死d, "for I must again cross to the cottage, and be 支援する here before guard-開始するing to-morrow."
Within ten minutes the party—two of them having borne the empty 棺, and the corporal the necessary 器具／実施するs, stood 近づく the rose-tree in the garden. The 団体／死体 of Mr. Heywood was disinterred—the bark in which it lay 負傷させる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with many 倍のs of a large sheet, and placed in the 棺, which after 存在 screwed 負かす／撃墜する, was deposited in a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な dug at least five feet under the surface. Then 開始するd the burial service, which was read by the young officer in a slow and impressive トン, and by the light of the shaded lantern, which, 落ちるing obliquely upon the forms of the men, discovered them standing around the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な—one foot 残り／休憩（する）ing on the 辛勝する／優位—the other drawn 支援する, as they を待つd the signal to lower their almost 不快な／攻撃 重荷（を負わせる） into its last 残り／休憩（する）ing-place. At length the 祈りs for the dead were ended, and the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was carefully filled up, leaving as before, no 不平等, but too 深い to attract the scent of Loup Garou. Then after having dug up a few small roots of the 甘い briar, and placed them at intervals on the newly-turned earth. Ronayne crossed with his little party to the Fort, glad to 得る a few hours of that repose, for which the 悩ますing events of the day had so much predisposed him.
The fourth of July 1812, was a more than usual 祝祭-day in the little Fort of Chicago, for in 新規加入 to the 国家の Jubilee, there was to be celebrated one of a 私的な, yet not いっそう少なく 利益／興味ing nature. On that evening Ensign Ronayne was to espouse, in the very room in which he had first been introduced to her the woman he had so long and so ardently loved, and who, her mother having after a 厳しい struggle become convalescent, had conformably to her 約束, 産する／生じるd a not 気が進まない 同意 to his 提案 that this day of general joy, should be that of the 開始／学位授与式 of their own happiness.
At that remote period, and in the absence of duly 任命するd clergymen, it was customary for marriages to be 成し遂げるd by the 知事s of 地区s and by 命令（する）ing officers of distant Forts, and these, perfectly 合法的な, were subsequently as inclination, or scruple of 良心 induced, celebrated in the usual manner. The 早期に marriages of British 支配するs in Canada, soon after its conquest from the French, 同様に as many of those of the 植民地s now known as the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, took place in this manner, and the custom had been continued until 増加するd 全住民 供給するd the means of 安全な・保証するing that spiritual 慰安, which it must, of course, have been impossible for one dressed in a red coat instead of a 黒人／ボイコット one, to impart.
But neither Maria Heywood or Ronayne stood much on this punctilio. 供給するd the 儀式 was 合法的な, and によれば the customs of the country, it 事柄d little who married them—the 知事 of a 地区—the commandant of a 守備隊, or a Gretna Green blacksmith—had they felt at all 性質の／したい気がして to avail themselves of the services of the latter.
It was a lovely day, and every thing seemed to smile upon the denizens of that 地域, from the 早期に 夜明け until the setting of the sun. Officers and men were in their brightest uniforms—the women and children in their holiday dresses. A splendid new 星／主役にする Spangled 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する—the work of Maria Heywood's 手渡すs—floated in the dazzling rays of the sun, upon the southern bastion of the Fort. Joy and pride sat on every brow. They exulted at the recollection of that hardly won freedom from 不正, which was that day to be celebrated for the thirty-sixth time.
At noon the 大砲 雷鳴d 前へ／外へ their bursts of rejoicing. This was the signal for the 非常に／多数の Pottawattamies outside, all of whom had decked themselves for the occasion, to approach nearer to the Fort. On the glacis they 発射する／解雇するd their guns and ライフル銃／探して盗むs, and seemed to have but one spirit with the 同盟（する）s to whom they appeared to have 充てるd themselves. Winnebeg, however, though long 推定する／予想するd, had not yet returned, and nothing yet had been seen of Waunangee, since his 出発 on the day に引き続いて the little 出来事/事件 which occurred in Elmsley's apartments.
Contrary to that unnatural etiquette which enjoins that two betrothed persons, who are 推定する／予想するd to be inseparable after marriage, should never show themselves together in public すぐに before, Ronayne had after parade 上がるd the rampart, with Maria Heywood leaning upon his arm, occasionally ちらりと見ることing at the group of gaily-衣装d Indians, who were amusing themselves on the green, but oftener admiring the lovely 見解（をとる）, 軟化するd by distance, which was 現在のd in さまざまな points, and 特に に向かって the farm—the theatre of events which the さもなければ happy girl, could not at that moment 避ける bringing to her recollection.
While gazing in that direction, her 注目する，もくろむ fell upon the form of a young Indian who was leaning against the corner of the picketed bastion on her left, in the shallow, 乾燥した，日照りの, and grass-covered 溝へはまらせる／不時着する that surrounded it. At first her ちらりと見ること caught an indistinct human form dressed in the Indian garb, bat as her gaze settled on the 反対する, her surprise was 広大な／多数の／重要な to recognise Waunangee, who was even then looking at her with the same 軟化するd and eloquent 表現, which had given her so much 苦悩 on a former occasion. The impression produced upon her was 正確に／まさに what it had been then—indescribable—inexplicable to herself.
"What is the 事柄, my love?" 問い合わせd Ronayne tenderly, and 圧力（をかける）ing her arm to his heart—"what 直す／買収する，八百長をするs your attention below?" then seeing the Indian himself. "Ah! Waunangee, my friend!" he exclaimed, "where have you been all this time? Come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the gate and shake 手渡すs with my wife."
"No, no, no, do not call him up, Ronayne—you cannot think how much the presence of that Indian troubles me."
"Nay, dearest Maria, you are not yourself. Why continue this strong dislike against the poor fellow? I thought you had やめる forgiven him."
Was it 事故—was it modesty, or was it a consciousness that his presence was not 願望（する）d by at least one of the parties, that 妨げるd the young Indian from obeying the 召喚するs of the officer. Whatever the 原因（となる）, he assumed a serious mein, and playing one of those melancholy 空気／公表するs which so often, at that time, might be heard 訴訟／進行 from the rude flute of their race, walked slowly away.
"I 恐れる you have 感情を害する／違反するd him, Maria. Oh! if you knew—"
"Ronayne—dearest Harry!" interrupted his betrothed—"I have never said anything of this before to you, because, after all, it is but an idle fancy, yet I cannot divest myself of the idea that this Indian, 利益／興味ing and prepossessing as he is, is somehow or other connected with my 未来 運命／宿命. Nay," as the young officer smiled in playful mockery, "you may ridicule my presentiment, which is, I 自白する, so much at variance with good sense, that I almost blush to introduce the 支配する, but still I cannot banish the impression."
"Then, I will 補助装置 you in doing so, dearest, even though at the 危険 of re-開始 a newly-の近くにd 負傷させる," 発言／述べるd her lover, with 深い affection of manner. "In my narrative of those events, あわてて thrown together, which I gave you on that memorable night, when I 苦しむd for a period, almost the torments of the damned, I did not, it seems to me, 指名する the young Indian, who, with his father, so 大いに 補佐官d me on my return to the farm, and even bore upon his shoulders the sacred 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金."
"No, Harry, you did not," quickly 再結合させるd Maria Heywood; "but I know now whom you mean. It was Waunangee."
"It was," said the ensign—"I know your knowledge of that fact will change your feelings に向かって him."
"They are changed—even at this moment, and henceforth I shall be to him as a sister. Ah! how ungrateful must I have appeared to the poor fellow. I shall 征服する／打ち勝つ this silly 証拠不十分: I have misunderstood my own impressions, and it must have been that I have mistaken the 影響（力） Waunangee has had for that which is to be. Call him up now, Ronayne, and I will cheerfully give him my 手渡す, and 約束 to love him as a brother in return for the devotion he has evinced, not いっそう少なく for you than for my poor father."
"Time enough, repentant sinner," returned the young officer, at the same time casting his ちらりと見ること 速く over the group of Indians, who were amusing themselves at さまざまな 運動競技の games. "I can see nothing of him. Your evident displeasure," he 追加するd playfully, "has destroyed his peace, as indeed you might have known from that plaintive ditty. However, dearest girl, I shall see him soon, and make him 約束 to be 現在の this evening at the nuptials of his friend and sister. Nay, if I had not engaged Elmsley, I should 主張する on his 存在 my bridesman."
The only notice taken of this sally was a faint smile from his companion, who now descended with him from the rampart and proceeded to the apartments of Mrs. Elmsley, where her mother and herself had once more been 訪問者s for the last few days. Here they separated to 会合，会う again in the evening—Ronayne directing his attention to his さまざまな 義務s, and looking out at intervals for his young Indian friend.
It was night. No 事故 had occurred beyond the laceration of two of Ephraim Giles's fingers, who having that day been 現在のd with a new 控訴 by the doctor—the fac-simile in fashion of the old—had been whittling almost in 前線 of one of the guns when 発射する／解雇するd, and lost, with the 肌 of his finger, both his stick and his knife. The sultriness of the day had been 後継するd by a 冷静な／正味の and refreshing 空気／公表する. Gaiety and content every where 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, and many were the 発言する／表明するs—male and 女性（の）—that exclaimed, as allusion was made to the 儀式 all knew, to be in 進歩: "God bless them, and make them happy, as they deserve to be." A large tub of whisky-punch, the gift of the 命令（する）ing officer, had been brewed by 出身の Vottenberg, for their 中央の-day revel, and this, all had been 全員一致の in pronouncing the best 薬／医学 the doctor had ever 治めるd to them; and now in small social messes, seated 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their rude （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, covered with tin goblets, and 投手s of the same metal—the mothers with their children at their 味方する or upon their 膝s, and the fathers and unmarried men puffing clouds of smoke from their short 麻薬を吸うs—which they filled from two others placed on an elevated settle—one in each 封鎖する house —which the happy Ronayne had given them on the occasion.
Even the guard was moderately 供給（する）d, and the 歩哨s alone, pacing to and fro in their 限られた／立憲的な walk, felt the bitterness of privation, as they counted the minutes that must elapse before they could join in the festivities which the loud 発言する／表明する and （犯罪の）一味ing laugh, occasionally wafted to their ears, told them were in 進歩.
In the rooms of the 命令（する）ing officer there was more than the usual manifestation of the 周年記念日. All had dined at an 早期に hour, but a large 味方する-board that stood in one corner of the 会議 room—always fitted up on these occasions—was covered with vases 含む／封じ込めるing ワインs, liqueurs, juleps, and punches of さまざまな 肉親，親類d—the latter the work of the indefatigable son of Esculapius, and of these the host and his guests partook 自由に, in 記念 of the day. At the opposite end of the room had been raised a sort of tribune for the orator of the day, but as it was ーするつもりであるd the 演説（する）／住所 should be impromptu, no 指名する had been について言及するd, nor could any one know, until the moment when the 大多数 of 発言する／表明するs should select him on whom the office was to devolve. In the 恐れる entertained by each that he should be the party selected, the glass, to impart the necessary courage, was not spared. But he who was not in the room, or of the number of those 充てるd to the punch-bowl was the person chosen. As if by one impulsive 同意, Ronayne, who was seated in the inner room, and discoursing of any thing but politics to his betrothed, 設立する himself loudly called upon—knew it was in vain to 反対する—and reluctantly rose in obedience to the 召喚するs.
"Come young gentleman," said Captain Headley, entering with an 空気／公表する of gaiety by no means usual to him, "you are, it appears, in all things," and he 屈服するd 意味ありげに to Maria Heywood, "the chosen of the evening—but recollect," he 追加するd, as he drew his arm through his own, and proceeded に向かって the larger apartment where Ronayne was を待つd, "as you acquit yourself of YOUR 義務, so shall I of MINE."
"I shall do my best, sir," replied the 青年, in the same light トン, "but of the two orations, I know which will be the best ふさわしい to my own taste."
The other ladies, with the exception of Mrs. Heywood, had also risen, and now stood grouped 近づく Captain Headley, who, with Maria Heywood on his arm, leaned against the door-way separating the two rooms—while Ronayne, まっただ中に 元気づけるs and congratulations, made his way to the tribune, at the さらに先に end of the apartment.
His 演説（する）／住所 was やむを得ず not long—for 独立して of the impatience he could not but entertain at that moment of all 支配するs but that nearest his heart, he was by no means ambitious of making a 陳列する，発揮する of his 力／強力にするs of elocution. Yet, notwithstanding this, he 扱う／治療するd his 主題 in so 熟達した a manner, and in such perfectly good taste, omitting all 表現s of that rancor に向かって 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain, which forms so 主要な a feature in American orations on this occasion, and yet 反映するing 栄誉（を受ける） on the land of his birth—alluding, moreover, to the high position even then 占領するd by the nation, and the 未来 greatness which he 予報するd, from its 法律s, its 会・原則s, and peculiar form of 政府, を待つd it—that Maria Heywood could not fail to experience a secret pride in the warm, and evidently sincere acclamation of the little party 現在の, attesting as they did, their 見積（る） of the 価値（がある） of him, who in another hour, would be her own for life.
As Ronayne descending from the tribune, passed to the other 味方する of the room, he looked out of the door which had been left open, not more on account of the heat, than to afford the men and their families an 適切な時期 of 審理，公聴会 the discourse thus 配達するd—almost the first person who （機の）カム under his ちらりと見ること was Waunangee, for whose admission he had given orders to the serjeant of the guard, and who now, in 同意／服従 with his 圧力（をかける）ing entreaty, had …に出席するd. He was becomingly dressed in deer 肌, richly embroidered, pliant and of a （疑いを）晴らす brown that 調和させるd 井戸／弁護士席 with the 雪の降る，雪の多い whiteness of his linen shirt, which was fastened with silver brooches, while on the 平等に decorated leggins, he wore around the ankle, strings of minute 厚かましさ／高級将校連 bells. On his 長，率いる floated the rich plumage of さまざまな rare birds, but no paint was 明白な beyond the slightest 色合い of vermilion on the very 最高の，を越す of each cheek-bone, （判決などを）下すing even more striking the 表現 of his soft dark 注目する，もくろむs.
Beckoning to him, Ronayne drew the young Indian within the door, which had he not accidentally distinguished him in the （人が）群がる, he was やめる too modest to enter alone. Then 製図／抽選 his arm through his own, he led him, coloring and embarrassed at the novelty of the scene, to the place where Captain Headley was still ぐずぐず残る with his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. The moment they were 近づく enough, the latter held out her 手渡す to Waunangee, and with all the warmth of her generous nature, 圧力（をかける）d that which he 延長するd. The young Indian colored more 深く，強烈に even than before—his 手渡す trembled in hers—and the look of thankfulness which he bent upon her, in return for this unmistakable 信用／信任, had all the touching melancholy of 表現 which she had 発言／述べるd in them at their first 会合. Again a mingled 感情 of 混乱 and 不信 suffused the cheek, and for a moment 抑圧するd the spirit of Maria Heywood in にもかかわらず of herself, and she almost wished Waunangee had not returned. The thought however, was momentary. She felt the folly, the 不正 of her feelings, and anxious to atone for them, she nervously —almost convulsively しっかり掴むd the 手渡す of the Indian, carried it to her lips, and said in her 十分な, 甘い and earnest トンs, that he must ever be her brother as she would ever be his sister.
"And now," said Captain Headley to the young officer, "what reward do you 推定する／予想する for your maiden oration? What shall it be, 行方不明になる Heywood?"
"I will spare her the trouble of an answer," interposed Ronayne, as he took the arm which had just 解放する／撤去させるd itself from that of the commandant, and placed it within his own, "until you have 始める，決める your 調印（する） to the priceless gift," and his 注目する，もくろむs looked all the intensity of his feeling; "I part not with it again."
"Every thing is ready is the next room," answered Captain Headley—"go in. When I have 発表するd that the 儀式 is about to take place, I shall 急いで to give you the dear girl for life," and imprinting a kiss upon her brow, he passed on to those who were 支払う／賃金ing their homage to the punch-bowl, and discussing the 長所s of the oration just 配達するd.
It was with a 紅潮／摘発するd cheek, and a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart that Maria Heywood was led by Ronayne, radiant with hope and joy, to the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する covered with plain, white linen, and illuminated by half a dozen tall candles, behind which the 命令（する）ing officer had placed himself on an elevated estrade.
All of the guests were grouped around, a little in the 後部, while 中尉／大尉／警部補 Elmsley stood on the 権利 手渡す of his friend, and his wife on the left of the betrothed. Next to her, in an arm 議長，司会を務める, which, 供給するd with rollers, was easily moved, Mrs. Heywood—and with her beautiful 武器 reposing on the high 支援する of this, stood Mrs. Headley in graceful 態度, watching the 儀式 with almost maternal 利益／興味. すぐに behind Ronayne, from whom he evidently did not like to be separated, stood Waunangee, with an 空気／公表する of 深い dejection, yet casting ちらりと見ることs 速く from one to the other of his two friends.
When the young officer, after having 正式に received the bride from her mother, whose strength barely permitted her to rise and go through that part of the 儀式, proceeded to place the （犯罪の）一味 upon the finger of his wife, it fell, either from nervousness or 事故 upon the matted 床に打ち倒す. Quick as thought, Waunangee, who had now his whole attention bent upon the passing scene, stooped, 選ぶd it up, and 試みる／企てるd to place it on the finger, still 延長するd, for which it was designed.
"Gently, Waunangee, my good fellow," said the officer, piqued not いっそう少なく at his own awkwardness at such a moment, than at the outre 行為／法令／行動する of the 青年, from whom he rather 無作法に took it—"the husband only does this."
"Wah!" involuntarily exclaimed the other, his cheek becoming brighter, and his 注目する，もくろむs kindling into sudden fierceness, while his 手渡す intuitively clutched the 扱う of his knife—yet the moment afterwards 放棄するd it. The 動議 had been so quick, indeed, that only Mr. Headley and the bride herself had noticed it.
Still fascinated as it were by the novel scene, Waunangee moved not away, but the 表現 of his 注目する，もくろむs had wholly changed. There was no longer to be 発言／述べるd there the 広大な／多数の／重要な melancholy of the past—but the wild restless, flashing ちらりと見ること that told of strong excitement within.
When すぐに afterwards they knelt, and had their 手渡すs joined by Captain Headley, Waunangee bent 熱望して 今後, as if apprehensive of losing the slightest part of the 儀式の, but when at the 結論, Ronayne saluted his wife in the usual manner, his cheek became suddenly pale as its native hue would 許す, and with 倍のd 武器 and proud 態度 he withdrew slowly from the place he had hitherto 占領するd, to mingle more with the （人が）群がる behind.
When Ronayne, who, remembering the little 出来事/事件 of the （犯罪の）一味, and the possible pique Waunangee might feel, turned to look for him, that he might again 現在の his bride in her new character, he was no where to be seen, nor was he ever again beheld within the 管区s of that stockade.
And under those singular and somewhat ominous circumstances, were the long-延期するd nuptials of Harry Ronayne and Maria Heywood—the 広大な／多数の／重要な favorites of the 守備隊—celebrated to the joy of all within the Fort of Chicago.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia